Skip to main content

Full text of "The restoration of agriculture in the famine area of Russia .."

See other formats


3^t CfarneU Intaeraitg 

Jlt^ara. N. 1- 



Cornell University Library 
S 469.R9R9 

The restoration of agriculture in the fa 

3 1924 000 873 384 




The original of tiiis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/cletails/cu31924000873384 



RU.^SIAN SOCIALIST FEDERAL- SOVIET REPUBLIC 



THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 
IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 



THE RESTORATION OF 
AGRICULTURE IN THE 
FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 



BEING THE INTERIM REPORT OF THE 
STATE ECONOMIC PLANNING COMMISSION 
OF THE COUNCIL FOR LABOUR AND 
DEFENCE OF THE RUSSIAN SOCIALIST 
FEDERAL SOVIET REPUBLIC 



TRANSLATED FROM THE RUSSIAN 

BY 

EDEN AND CEDAR PAUL 



PUBLISHED FOR 

THE INFORMATION DEPARTMENT OF 
THE RUSSIAN TRADE DELEGATION 

BY 

THE LABOUR PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD. 

6, TAVISTOCK SQUARE, LONDON 

1922 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



PAGE 

Foreword. By S. P. Sereda, President of the Section for 
Rural Economy of the State Economic Planning 
Commission ....... 9 



The Characteristics of the Soil in the Area suffering 
FROM Failure of the Crops in the Year 1921 
By Professor V. N. Bushinsky 

Introductory . 
, Samara Province 

Orenburg Province 

Saratov Province 

Uralsk Region 

Turgai Region 

Astrakhan Province 

Stavropol Province 

The Soils of the northern Provinces suffering from 
Failure of the Crops in 1921 

Vyatka Province 

Kazan Province 

Simbirsk Province . 

Ufa Province .... 

The Agricultural Characteristics of the South East 
and the Extent of the Failure of the Crops 
By J. V. Blyaher 

Introduction .... 

General Characteristics 

Characteristics of the two Sub-Areas 

The Extent of Agricultural Activity and the Diminution 
of sown Areas .... 

Draught Beasts and Farming Implements 

Relative Proportions of sown Crops . 

The total Amount of the Grain Harvest and the Extent 
of the Suffering resulting from the Failure of the 
Crops ........ 

Vegetables ........ 

Grass Lands and the Supply of Farm Beasts with Fodder 

The Future of Agriculture in the South East and 
THE Methods of its Organisation. By Pro- 
fessor N. Tulaikoff ...... 

The Need for transforming the Systems of Tillage and 
Rural Economy ...... 

A Plan for the Transformation of Rural Economy 
Measures requisite for effecting the Reorganisation of 
Agriculture ....... 



15 

15 
16 

17 
17 
19 
20 
21 
23 

23 
23 
23 
24 
24 



25 

25 
26 

27 

28 
29 
30 



32 
33 
34 



40 

40 

42 

55 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



The Probable Yield of the Crops when the Agricul- 
ture OF the South East has been rationalised 
By Professor V. N. Bushinsky . 

Introduction ....... 

Probable Yield of the Crops in the South East . 

Agrarian Reorganisation ..... 
Introduction ....... 



PAGE 



The Tasks of agrarian Reorganisation 

Benefits accruing to Agriculture from the Dispersal of 

the closely aggregated Farmsteads 
A Plan of agrarian Reorganisation for a brief (Five 

Year) Period ...... 

Amount of Materials and Labour annually required for 

the ReaUsation of this Plan 
Conclusion ....... 



Soviet Farms in the South-Eastern Area. 
Turchaninofi 



By N. V. 



Number 

General Condition . 

Farming Implements and 

Sowings . 

Technical Equipment 



Live Stock 



60 

60 
61 



65 

65 
65 

66 

67 

68 
73 



74 

74 
75 
75 
76 
76 



The necessary Improvements in the South East. By 
Professor A. N. Kostyakoff 

Climatic Conditions of the South East : Water Supply 
Improvements in the Water Supply . 
Improvements in the agricultural Conditions of the Area 
Scale of the Work ...... 

Material and technical Requirements 
Arrangement of the Work .... 



n 

77 
77 
79 
83 
85 
86 



Irrigation Works for the South East in the Basins of 
the Great Uzen, the Little Uzen, and the 
Kushum. By Professor R. P. Sparro 

Basins, Rainfall, and Soil 
Agricultural Conditions in the Basins 
Irrigation Works .... 
Prospects ..... 

Estimated Cost .... 
The Order of the Work 



Improvement Schemes in the Volga Delta and in the 
Alluvial Strip of the Volga and the Akhtuba. 
By Civil Engineer B. H. Shlegel .... 

The Delta and the alluvial Strip .... 

An Oasis of Horticulture .....'. 
Surveys ........ | 



89 

89 
89 
90 
93 
94 
94 



95 

95 
95 
97 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



Electrification in the South East. By Civil Engineer 
A. V. Vinogradofi 

PreliminEiry Considerations .... 

The Need for mechanical Energy 
The general Need for electrical Energy in Industry 
The technical Conditions of Electrification . 
Shale as Fuel ....... 

The Power Stations and their Distribution 
Wind-Power ....... 



PACB 

99 
99 

lOO 
lOI 
102 
102 
103 
104 



Electric Power Stations in the Volga Valley. 
Professor K. A. Krug .... 

Sizran. Station ...... 

Saratov Station ...... 

The Svyaga hydro-electric Station . 



By 



Vegetable Gardening and its Possibilities, 
fessor P. G. Shitt 

Areas .... 

Suburban Vegetable Gardens 

Rural Vegetable Gardens . 

Area needed . 

Live Stock and Farming Implements 



By Pro- 



Agricultural Machinery 
V. G. Gan 

Ploughs . 
Tractors 

Harvesting Machines 
Additional Requirements 
Financial Outlay 



required 



By Professor 



106 

106 
107 

109 



no 

no 
no 
III 
III 
112 



118 

118 
120 
121 
121 
122 



The Production and Export of Hides in the South 
East ; the Restoration of Stock-Raising in 
that Area. By Professor G. Povarnin . . 124 

General Considerations . . . . . ,124 

The Restoration of Stock-Raising . . . -125 

Conclusions ........ 129 



The Fisheries of the South East. 

General Characteristics 
The Astrakhan Area 
Uralsk and other Areas . 
Conclusions .... 



Professor A. Meisner 



The Home Industries of the South East 

Area .... 

Home Industry 

Woodwork . 

Metal Work . 

Clay, Stone, and Slate Work 

Work upon Animal Products 



130 

130 
130 
132 
132 

133 

133 
133 
133 
135 
135 
135 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



The Home Industries of the South East — contd. 

Spinning, Weaving, Fulling, Hosiery, Tailoring, and 

Rope making .... 
Condition of Home Industries . 
Productivity at the present Time 
Importance of increasing Productivity 



PAGE 



Railway Construction 
Waterworks . 
Home Industries 
Local Undertakings 



136 

137 
138 
138 



The local Shale Beds and their Exploitation. By 

Professor I. I. Gubkin I39 

Local Distribution of the Shale Beds . . . -139 

Simbirsk Area . . . . • ■ -139 

Sisran Area ......•• 140 

Transvolgian Shale Beds of Samara and the Obshchi 

Syrt 140 

The Possibilities of utilising the Volga bituminous 

Shales . . , 141 

Public Works in the Famine Area . . . .142 

The Area in which public Works must be undertaken . 142 
Timber Work ........ 142 

Land Improvement Schemes . . . . .142 

Preparation of Building Materials . . . .142 

Public Buildings 
Road Repair 



Appendix I. — List of Experimental Institutions in 
THE South East ....... 



Supplementary Notes by the Translators : 

1. Methods of Irrigation in Russia 

2. Russian Weights and Measures 



143 
143 
143 
143 
143 
143 



Sketch of the Industries of the South East. By 

P. Kolokolnikofi . . . . . -147 

General Survey . . . . . , .147 

Industries concerned in elaborating the Products of 

Agriculture . . . . . . .150 



155 



Appendix II. — Items relating to the Surplus and the 

Deficit, respectively, of the chief Products . 1=7 



165 
167 



FOREWORD 



The agriculture of south-eastern Russia, affected 
during the current year by a failure of the crops unpre- 
cedented in its severity, has received a staggering blow. 
The extent of the crisis and its extraordinary acuteness 
are partly due to the drought of this year, but are partly 
dependent upon social and economic conditions. The 
south-eastern area is a typically arid one. It contains 
a vast extent of cultivable land. Good harvests in 
favourable years, and a vigorous demand for cereals 
(especially for wheat), have, in conjunction with the 
foregoing circumstances, promoted the development of 
an unstable system of peasant agriculture, of the extensive 
type, and characterised by an extremely low level of 
agricultural technique. 

Wheat is here the main crop (55 per cent.). In the 
region of the steppes this harvest is dependent upon the 
rainfall of two months — May and June. The uninter- 
mittent succession of wheat crops has exhausted the soil, 
and has led to so terrible a contamination of the peasant 
sowings that the 3aeld has been reduced from a possible 
92 per cent, to 46 per cent.^ The conditions under which 
the land is exploited are extremely unfavourable to the 
progress of agriculture. The villages in the Volga region 
are excessively large, or rather, such large villages form 
70 per cent, of the total. As a result, many of the fields 
are a long way from the villages, sometimes ten miles or 
more. There have been frequent redistributions of land 
among the peasants, and these redistributions have caused 
economic instabihty in the utilisation of the soil, with all 
that this instabihty entails. The lack of the most 
elementary improvements in agrarian technique, and the 
lack of any organised assistance to the agricultural 
population, have Mkewise influenced the general economic 
level of the area. Such have been the leading features 
and conditions of peasant farming in the arid South East. 

* S. Bazhanoff, Observations on contaminated Vegetation, made in 
the Year 1913 in the Buzuluk experimental Field and in its Neigh- 
bourhood (Samara Province) . 



10 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

After the revolution, the farming of the South East 
deteriorated even more. Gravely affected by the world 
war, it was then still more gravely injured by the civil 
war and by the economic blockade of Russia. For a 
considerable period, the South East was the arena of 
fierce struggles between the Red Army and the eneniies 
of the working population. Thereby peasant farming 
was completely disorganised. The civil war continued 
on other fronts, so that the peasants of the South East 
were compelled to devote all their energies to the aid of 
the Republic and the Red Army, and this led to a still 
further diminution of the productive and victualling 
resources of the South East. Finally, the discontinuance 
of the importation of agricultural implements and 
machinery which was a consequence of the blockade 
rendered the restoration of peasant farming quite impos- 
sible. The disrepair of farming implements and machinery 
has now reached catastrophic proportions — 50 to 70 per 
cent. Such have been the causes of a great decline in 
the extent of land sown in the area now affected by the 
failure of the crops, and such were the causes of the 
reduction in the number of farm beasts. In 1921, as 
compared with 1916, the area sown has been reduced to 
37 per cent., the number of draught beasts to 46 per cent., 
and the number of cows to 30 per cent. The reduction 
in the sown area was even greater than this in Lower- 
Volga, which is ordinarily more productive. 

Such was the condition of rural economy in the South 
East when the terrible blow of the drought, with the 
consequent famine, was superadded. 

In the above-described natural conditions of the area, 
and in the way in which its rural economy is organised, 
we discern, not merely the essential causes of the present 
distress, but also the essential preliminaries to the correct 
formulation of one of the chief problems which has to be 
solved in the economic hfe of our Repubhc, namely, the 
restoration and the further development of the farming 
and of the productive forces of the South East. The 
Soviet Power cannot rest content with furnishing direct 
relief to the hunger-stricken population. It would be 
impossible to abandon the peasantry of this area, which 
has been ruined by failure of the crops and by famine, to 
the slow processes of a protracted restoration, without 
any decisive and purposive economic aid from the State. 
The economic life of the South East has been shaken 
to its foundations, and the interests of the Republic 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA ii 

imperatively demand that the restoration shall be as 
speedy as possible. Nor is this all. The Republic must 
perseveringly devote its energies to a difi&cult task, must 
grapple with this problem of drought in a way that will 
render impossible any recurrence of the misfortune from 
which the provinces of Mid- Volga and Lower- Volga are 
suffering at the present time. 

The South East contains enormous natural resources. 
If the problems above outlined are satisfactorily solved, 
it will become a granary, not merely for the Republic, but 
to a great extent also for the industrial regions of western 
Europe. Furthermore, it will prove a valuable source 
of other important products of husbandry and stock- 
raising, and also of the fishing industry. 

The amoimt of territory in which the crops have failed 
extends (without including Uralsk province) to 56,400,000 
desyatinas.^ Its population is 19,000,000, which com- 
prises one-seventh of the population of the Republic. 
The average annual export of grain from this area during 
the years 1909-1913 amounted to 188,000,000 poods, 
being 24 per cent, of the total Russian grain export ; and 
65,000,000 poods of grain, or 35 per cent, of the surplus 
grain production of the South East, went to the foreign 
market. The importance of this area in the general 
economic life of the country has led the State Economic 
Planning Commission of the Council for Labour and Defence 
of the R.S.F.S.R. to regard as matters of immediate 
practical importance the restoration of agriculture in the 
South East and the vigorous exploitation of the natural 
resources of this part of Russia. 

The first essentials are, to ascertain the causes of the 
present trouble and to discover remedies. With this must 
go hand in hand the, development of the rural economy of 
the area, the encouragement of its agriculture in a manner 
which shall be equally harmonious with the special needs 
of the locahty and with the general economic interests of 
the Republic. We must elaborate a comprehensive plan 
of practical measures which will enable us to perform 
these tasks and to promote a far-reaching development 
of the productive forces of the South East. The State 
Economic Planning Commission does not underestimate 
the intricacy, the difficulty, and the responsible character 
of the problems awaiting solution. AU the members of 
the Commission are aware that these problems have to 

1 See page 167, Russian Weights and Measures. 



12 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

be formulated and solved in accordance with the interests 
of the Republic and of the hard-working peasant farmers. 

The subjoined symposium, the work of eminent 
specialists, does not represent the entire scope of the pro- 
posed undertakings. But the urgent needs of the moment 
in conjunction with other practical considerations have 
necessitated the pubUcation of the present brief sketch, 
pending the time when the Section for Rural Economy 
of the State Economic Planning Commission will have 
been able to elaborate a finished general plan for the 
restoration of the South East. 

One of the items in the program of our studies has 
been to ascertain the extent of the disaster affecting the 
Mid- Volga and Lower- Volga regions, basing our conclu- 
sions upon precise statistical data. Another has been, 
to determine the physical and economic conditions of the 
area and to estimate its productive resources. A third 
has been, to decide upon the measures immediately 
essential for the assistance of the famine-stricken popula- 
tion, by the organisation of such works as are economically 
expedient — ^these undertakings to form Hnks in a system 
of measures for the restoration of the peasant economy 
as a whole and for the protection of the working strength 
of the rural population. In addition, the symposium 
aims at emphasising the need for the rationalisation of 
husbandry in conjunction with agricultural reorganisa- 
tion and the inauguration of land-improvement schemes ; 
at the demonstration of concrete technical undertakings ; 
at formulating precise calculations as to the need for 
rehabihtating the stock of agricultural implements and 
machinery, farm beasts, technical instruments and 
appliances, materials, etc. The basis of all these estimates 
has been the consideration of what will be requisite to 
restore the area of sown land to the proportions which 
obtained in the year 1916. Data are furnished concerning 
the possibihty of promoting horticulture, concerning the 
industrial elaboration of the products of agriculture, 
concerning the development of the fishing industry^ 
concerning the output of raw materials of animal origin, 
concerning the working of the shale deposits, concerning 
the development of home industry, etc. 

None of the important problems of the Republic can 
be solved except in conformity and in harmony with the 
general scheme for the electrification of the R.S.F.S.R. 
This scheme is the starting-point of aU the further economic 
development of the country. Upon the basis of concrete 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 13 

calculations and of a consideration of measures tha,t are 
practically realisable, the report formulates a minimum 
program for the electrification of the South East. 

As far as possible, in connexion with the various 
schemes, estimates as to cost have been incorporated, 
worked out in gold roubles. This will give a clear idea 
of the scope and hmits of the suggestions as to immediate 
work for the restoration of economic stability to the South 
East, with a view to the subsequent purposive encourage- 
ment of the energies of the area. 

Pressure of time and the urgent need for having the 
subjoined report printed without delay, made it impossible 
to include a number of studies by experts relating to such 
subjects as road construction, stock-raising, various 
branches of large-scale industry, etc. These gaps wiU be 
fiUed by the subsequent pubUcation of another important 
symposium which wiU be issued by the Section for Rural 
Economy of the State Economic Planning Commission. 

S. P. SEREDA. 

President of the Section for Rural Economy of the 
State Economic Planning Commission. 



Moscow, September lotfa, 1921. 



12 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

be formulated and solved in accordance with the interests 
of the Republic and of the hard-working peasant farmers. 

The subjoined symposium, the work of eminent 
specialists, does not represent the entire scope of the pro- 
posed undertakings. But the urgent needs of the moment 
in conjunction with other practical considerations have 
necessitated the pubhcation of the present brief sketch, 
pending the time when the Section for Rural Economy 
of the State Economic Planning Commission wiU have 
been able to elaborate a finished general plan for the 
restoration of the South East. 

One of the items in the program of our studies has 
been to ascertain the extent of the disaster affecting the 
Mid-Volga and Lower- Volga regions, basing our conclu- 
sions upon precise statistical data. Another has been, 
to determine the physical and economic conditions of the 
area and to estimate its productive resources. A third 
has been, to decide upon the measures immediately 
essential for the assistance of the famine-stricken popula- 
tion, by the organisation of such works as are economically 
expedient — these undertakings to form Unks in a system 
of measures for the restoration of the peasant economy 
as a whole and for the protection of the working strength 
of the rural population. In addition, the symposium 
aims at emphasising the need for the rationalisation of 
husbandry in conjunction with agricultural reorganisa- 
tion and the inauguration of land-improvement schemes ; 
at the demonstration of concrete technical undertakings ; 
at formulating precise calculations as to the need for 
rehabilitating the stock of agricultural implements and 
machinery, farm beasts, technical instruments and 
appliances, materials, etc. The basis of aU these estimates 
has been the consideration of what will be requisite to 
restore the area of sown land to the proportions which 
obtained in the year 1916. Data are furnished concerning 
the possibihty of promoting horticulture, concerning the 
industrial elaboration of the products of agriculture, 
concerning the development of the fishing industry, 
concerning the output of raw materials of animal origin, 
concerning the working of the shale deposits, concerning 
the development of home industry, etc. 

None of the important problems of the Republic can 
be solved except in conformity and in harmony with the 
general scheme for the electrification of the R.S.F.S.R. 
This scheme is the starting-point of all the further economic 
development of the country. Upon the basis of concrete 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 13 

calculations and of a consideration of measures that are 
practically realisable, the report formulates a minimum 
program for the electrification of the South East. 

As far as possible, in connexion with the various 
schemes, estimates as to cost have been incorporated, 
worked out in gold roubles. This wiU give a clear idea 
of the scope and hmits of the suggestions as to immediate 
work for tiie restoration of economic stability to the South 
East, with a view to the subsequent purposive encourage- 
ment of the energies of the area. 

Pressure of time and the urgent need for having the 
subjoined report printed without delay, made it impossible 
to include a number of studies by experts relating to such 
subjects as road construction, stock-raising, various 
branches of large-scale industry, etc. These gaps will be 
filled by the subsequent pubUcation of another important 
symposium which will be issued by the Section for Rural 
Economy of the State Economic Planning Commission. 

S. P. SEREDA. 

President of the Section for Rural Economy of the 
State Economic Planning Commission. 



Moscow, September loth, 192 1. 



i6 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



ever they are vital to the issue. This method of exposition 
will enable us to grasp the peculiarities of each province 
as regards soil and agricultural methods, and then to draw 
up a general balance-sheet for the agriculture of Russia 
as a whole and of the south-eastern area in particular. 
Samara ^ considerable part of Samara province, together with 

Province. ^^^ northern margins of south-eastern Russia, hes outside 
the area of typically dry soils and barren steppes. Only 
the southern margin of the province (formerly known as 
Nikolayevsk county, but now renamed Pugachevsk) 
belongs to the typical south-eastern region. The pre- 
vaiUng type of soil in Samara province is that known as 
black earth. The central clayey region of the black earth 
occupies a premier place, and in virtue of its physical and 
chemical qualities can be regarded as an extremely fertile 
soil. Even when drought prevails, there is usually quite 
a good harvest in most parts of the province. In this 
respect the northern and eastern counties are the most 
dependable. Here in patches we find the fertile soil of 
the northern parts of south-eastern Russia — ^the so-called 
t37pical black earth, the fat land noted for its strength and 
rich in fertilising elements. 

Into the northern parts of Samara there intrude strips 
from the adjoining provinces, strips of the so-caUed dark- 
grey forest steppes and grey wooded clay lands. These 
require much less expenditure of manure, and less atten- 
tion generally in the way of special agricultural measures, 
such as the systematic import of artificial manures, or the 
organisation of an elaborate system of rotation of crops. 

In the western parts of the province, quite close to 
Samara county, we find for the most part sandy varieties 
of black earth — sandy black earth and black-earthy sand. 
Though they resemble the dominant tj^e of clayey black 
earth in their quaUties, these soils are distinctly inferior in 
respect of fertility. 

In the southern part of the province, beginning with the 
coimty which used to be called Nikolayevsk and is now 
known as Pugachevsk, and especially in the basin of the 
Irgiz, we have akeady entered the region of the dry 
steppes. Here we find varieties of chestnut-brown clays 
and of the so-called chocolate (or southern) black earth. 
In this county we find saline earths of various grades. In 
reasonably moist seasons the sometime Nikolayevsk 
county yields a fairly good crop of cereals, including a 
certain amount of wheat. 

We must note that alUiough throughout a considerable 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 



17 



part of Samara province there prevails the black earth of 
the meadow steppes, nevertheless the influence of the 
south-eastern peculiarities of soil is plainly perceptible. 
We note a dazzling character of the surface ; in places, a 
rapid loss of the friability of the soil ; here and there a 
partial caking ; and sometimes we note the appearance of 
an efflorescence of salt, showing that the soil is strongly 
sahne. Thus, although Samara province is one of the 
most fertile and richest of the provinces, in its eastern and 
especially in its south-eastern portions we enter the 
precincts of the arid area, encountering the breath of the 
desert with all its consequences. As far as Samara 
province is concerned, in addition to general measures for 
the improvement of agriculture, the essential requisites 
would appear to be the introduction of plough cultivation 
and of a system of rotation of crops — ^meadow land 
alternating with a many-field system. 

A considerable part of Orenburg province (in especial the Orenburg. 
Orenburg and Orsk counties) belongs to the region of Province. 
perennial drought with aU its consequences in the pro- 
duction of dry and desert steppes. In this respect, the 
province resembles the neighbouring provinces of Russia 
in Europe and Russia in Asia. Apart from the extreme 
dryness, the salient characteristics of the soil are the 
prevalence of chestnut-brown clays and sands, but we 
sometimes encounter light-brown clays and sands. The 
soil of this province is fairly fertile, but it needs careful 
handling, and the adoption of those measures which were 
indicated above as appMcable to Samara. Salt deposits 
of various kinds are found in Orenburg, including table 
salt. 

Saratov province exhibits numerous varieties of soil. 

In the northern part of Kuznetsk county, in the forest 
belt, we reach soils of the northern t5^e, grass-covered and 
alkaline sands, quite different in respect of fertility from 
the soils t37pical in south-eastern Russia. For this reason 
Kuznetsk county must be excluded from consideration 
when we are concerned with the soils of the dry and desert 
steppes. Inasmuch, however, as this county belongs to 
south-eastern Russia in respect of its geographical situa- 
tion no less than of its administration, it must be provi- 
sionally included, bearing in mind the characteristics of 
the province. In dry seasons this county is less exposed 
to vicissitudes in the harvest, partly, because the whole 
harvest of the region is scanty, and partly because the 
arable area is comparatively small. The region is inter- 



Saratov 
Province. 



i8 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

mediate between the cultivated lands and the forest lands. 
For the proper exploitation of the soil of this county, the 
import of artificial manures is essential, in addition to the 
organisation of plough culture and of a rotation of crops. 

In the northern and western parts of the province we 
find a whole series of counties belonging to the region of 
the different kinds of black earth. These form an almost 
continuous strip. Here are sandy black-earth soils and 
black-earth sandy soils, interspersed with dark-grey 
forest lands and grey wooded clays (Volsk, Khvalinsk, the 
northern part of Petrovsk) ; the clayey black earths of 
the Petrovsk, Serdobsk, Atkarsk, and Balashov counties. 
Balashov county contains strips of a stronger and more 
fertile black earth resembling the southern black earths. 

In view of the character of the soil and in view of other 
physical characteristics, the whole of the before-mentioned 
region can be included in the typical South East. It has 
of late been so included by many investigators, on the 
ground of serious and fundamental considerations. Nature, 
however, makes no leaps. In nature, things shade into 
one another insensibly. Only, therefore, by the study of 
various phenomena, only by very careful examination of 
this strip of black-earthy soil bordered by areas where the 
soil is typical of arid zones, can we grasp the full signi- 
ficance of the pecuMarities of the black earths of Saratov. 
Thus only are we enabled to differentiate the soil of this 
province from that of the adjoining western and southern 
provinces. 

A great deal of what was said above regarding Samara 
applies also to Saratov. In addition we have to note the 
low fertihty of the black earth in Saratov province. Or 
rather, we have to note that the yield of the soil here has 
become stabihsed at a low level. The level is low because, 
although the soil contains a fair quantity of fertihsing 
elements (about 6—10 per cent.), its friabihty disappears 
wholly or partly after a few years of persistent planting 
with cereals. Nevertheless the growing of such crops is 
esseiitial if the advantageous physical qualities of the 
province are to be turned to good account. 

The black-earth areas of Saratov province are subjected 
to the influences characteristic of regions where drought 
habitually prevails. We do not find in Saratov the 
regular harvests which are met with in the more typical 
black-earth regions. The questions which are of urgency 
in the typical regions of the South East are pressing also 
in Saratov province. I refer to the drought ; to the need 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 19 

for increasing fertility by restoring the friability of the 
soil ; to the need for putting large areas under grass for 
many years in succession, and the need for plough culture 
with rotation of crops. Here and there salt begins to 
show itself in considerable quantities. For example, in 
Balashov county, among the typical black earths we find 
scattered areas oiE salt lands and salt marshes. 

The remaining counties (Saratov, Kamishin, Novo- 
uzensk and the sometime Tsaritsin) may be almost entirely 
assigned to the typical region of the South East. Among 
the soils of these regions we encounter : in the black-earth 
region, weak black earths, black earths, pseudo-black 
earths, and southern black earths (Saratov county and 
part of Kamishin county) ; typical chestnut-brown soils 
of the dry steppes, together with various clays and sands 
(Novouaensk county) ; a whole series of salty varieties, 
Ught-brown and brown clays, and parti-coloured soils 
(Kamishin, Tsaritsin, and South Uzensk counties). 

The whole of this area (especially Novouzensk county) 
yields a fairly good harvest in favourable years ; but when 
the rainfall is low and a dry period sets in, the yield rapidly 
falls. Frequently, after two or three years of tillage, the 
local soils are allowed to He fallow for several seasons in 
order to restore their fertility. In severe droughts, the 
whole of this belt, notwithstanding the richness of the 
local soils in nutritive materials, suffers terribly. 

All these considerations show that, with good will, 
Saratov province might produce a more stable though 
not very considerable harvest, if better systems of agricul- 
ture were adopted. Nevertheless, the introduction of 
up-to-date methods of tillage, pa3dng due account to the 
local peculiarities of the land and guided by the experience 
of the neighbouring black-earth regions, could not ensure 
that there should be really stable harvests even in seasons 
of average rainfall — ^to say nothing of the years of drought. 

Among the measures essential for Saratov province, 
and in part for the dry belt, must be mentioned the intro- 
duction of plough culture, the organisation of a suitable 
rotation of crops with drought-resisting varieties of grain, 
and (no less essential) the systematic putting of land under 
grass. 

Uralsk region lies adjacent to Novouzensk county. Uralsk 
Naturally, therefore, it shows itself to be a continuation Region. 
of that county in respect of the physical conditions of the 
sou. To an even greater degree it exhibits the specific 
characters of the d^ soils and the desert steppes. 



20 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

The northern part of the region consists of chestnut- 
brown earth. For the most part it Hes within the area 
of the Transvolgian watersheds. The remaining strip 
of this, practically all that lies southward of the line from 
Novouzensk to Uralsk, hes within the area of the desert 
steppe. Here we find many varieties of soil : light-brown 
clays ; typical brown soils ; innumerable transitions 
from slightly saline to more saline soils — sahne earths, 
salt marshes, salt ooze, etc. 

In the south of Uralsk region we find sandy soils of 
varying consistency and in various states of aggregation, 
ranging from strongly aggregated brown sands to shifting 
sandhills. 

In this region there are numerous depressions and 
lagoons, together with a considerable number of streams 
without beginning or end, and chains of lakes with 
characteristic springtime floods. This is a suitable area 
for land-improvement schemes with the aid of various 
irrigation works. In view, however, of the local pecuhari- 
ties of the soil, and more particularly in view of the wide- 
spread impregnation with salt, detailed study is requisite 
before such measures can be instituted on a large scale. 
As regards improvements in Uralsk region and Novouzensk 
county, we have as yet few data, but there are possibilities 
in the way of forming oases and of other improvements. 

Generally speaking, down to the present time, the 
entire Uralsk region (if we except isolated cultivated 
oases) presents itself as t37pical desert steppe, refractory 
to cultivation. Parts of the south and the east of this 
region are continuous with the Transural desert areas of 
Turgai and other regions. 
Turgai Turgai region may be characterised as an area of dry 

Region. ^nd partly desert steppe. Its soils are those appropriate 

to the steppes. We find chestnut-brown and brown earths 
with various transitional varieties ranging from weakly 
saUne earth to different sorts of Ught-brown saUne earths, 
salt marshes, salt ooze, intermittently flooded areas, etc. 
It is typical steppe, and in parts quite unsuitable for 
ploughing. Nevertheless, with an appropriate form of 
tillage it is fertile, and competent to yield a stable and at 
times a considerable harvest. In its productivity, much 
of the land in Turgai is nowise inferior to the black-earth 
region. For its fertiUty, however, Turgai will be depen- 
dent : first, upon a seasonable water supply, either the 
natural local rainfall which is not considerable, or upon 
irrigation; secondly, upon the organisation of rotation 



Province. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 21 

of crops, of a many-field system alternating with putting 
the land under grass. 

Such districts as Uralsk and Turgai regions are capable 
of producing enormous quantities of agricultural products 
under suitable conditions, when their agriculture has been 
organised in various ways and when farming has been 
universally systematised. For the successful exploita- 
tion of these regions, however, it is necessary that there 
should be a careful study of the local physical conditions. 
Further requisites are the introd action of skilled labour, 
the organisation of weU-considered measures for wresthng 
with the salt lands, and the widespread adoption of 
scientific agricultural technique. 

On the whole it may be said that these vast areas of 
dry and desert steppe, suitably exploited, offer extensive 
prospects to agriculture. In fact, they are regions with 
immense agricultural possibilities. 

The vast expanses of Astrakhan province (using the ^f^^^^^f'" 
term for the whole administrative area formerly included 
under that name) are typical dry steppe. The southern 
regions are desert steppe. Astrakhan is almost entirely 
devoid of vegetation throughout. The predominant soils 
are brown earths and various and many-coloured earths 
more or less impregnated with salt (the extant Astrakhan 
province, Buk-Arda, Tsaritsin province). 

In the south and east of the province we find huge areas 
of salt marsh, swampy lagoons, and numerous lakes. 
Adjacent to the Caspian Sea are loose sandhills and dunes. 
Towards the west, in the Cahnuck borderland, the soil 
contains a considerably larger amount of fertiUsing 
elements. Here we find chestnut-brown earth and black 
earth. 

The area of the province lying along the Volga consists 
of an unending chain of lagoons, a belt of land liable to 
inundation. Here are the parallel channels of the Volga 
and the Akhtuba. Much of the land is waterlogged in the 
region of the Volga delta. Throughout the whole area 
we find the darkish and at times excessively damp soil 
of the Volga aUuvium, in places considerably impregnated 
with salt. 

The foregoing description, however, does not sufiice to 
convey an adequate idea of the agricultural possibilities 
in this province. After an extensive survey of the 
province as a whole and of certain counties in particular, 
we gain a very different impression. In the spring and 
the autumn the whole of this apparently desert steppe 



22 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

comes to life. In normal conditions it is covered at these 
seasons with a carpet of ripe vegetation. Through this 
rapid development followed by a swift dying down of 
verdure in the beginning of summer, the province naturally 
seems, in the height of summer, to be a desert. But 
throughout this area, in the summer taken as a whole, 
there live and flourish large quantities of perennial vegeta- 
tions weU adapted for agricultural purposes. However, 
they fade to yellow and grey tints, and on the various soils 
(yellow, yellow-grey, and tawny-brown clays and sands) 
there results a general aspect of monotony in colour. 

On the low-lying lands (in the ravines and adjoining the 
lagoons) herbage grows almost throughout the summer. 
Among these areas (especially in the sometime Tsarevsk 
county) we find a number of belts suitable for plough 
culture, and here in normal years considerable crops are 
raised. The general defects of such soils are as follows : 
they are poorly suppHed with fertilising elements ; their 
consistency makes them unsuitable for cultivation ; 
almost everywhere they contain compacted strata ; they 
are overloaded with mineral substances and are lacking in 
humidity. 

The belt lying along the Volga is a flowery oasis at its 
margin. Here, together with cereals and hay, a consider- 
able space is, even under present conditions, allotted to 
melon growing, to gardens and vegetable gardens. The 
growth of all these crops is quite satisfactory and stable, 
for the local soils are fertile, and with a skilful rotation of 
the crops they yield good and often quite dependable 
harvests. We must devote serious attention to all this 
region of the Volga alluvium, to the chains of lagoons, and 
to the Volga delta, and we must adopt measures for the 
improvement of the agriculture of the district — measures 
of an original character, but comparatively inexpensive. 
Such improvements will give an impetus to the whole 
area. They will undoubtedly stimulate agriculture, 
enabhng larger crops to be produced. 

Speaking generally, Astrakhan province merits serious 
and many-sided attention. The physical conditions of 
the region and the characteristics of its soils are such that 
(notwithstanding the pecuharities of these soils and in 
especial their high impregnation with salt) we can confi- 
dently anticipate great improvements in this extensive 
area, where very diversified conditions prevail. If the 
matter be taken in hand on the proper hues, the results 
are Ukely to be of considerable value to Russian agriculture 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 



23 



as a whole. Nor must we forget — to pass beyond agri- 
axlture for a moment — that the fisheries of Astrakhan are 
of great importance. 

Stavropol province lies outside the typical region of the 
arid South East. It has the aspect of a continuation of 
this region to the south, for it resembles the above- 
described provinces in its physical and geographical 
conditions, and has much in common with them. How- 
ever, the influence of the neighbouring Caucasus already 
begins to make itself felt, especially in the character of the 
soil. 

In this respect, the province may be briefly characterised 
as a steppe region with southern black earths, chestnut- 
brown clays, and clayey black earths. There are numerous 
transitional grades between these varieties, but the general 
qualities of the soils are those of steppe black earths and 
chestnut-brown clays. 

The land is fairly fertile, and j^ields a good harvest in 
years of average rain-fall. Nevertheless, in default of 
suitable measures for the improvement of agriculture in 
the drier regions, this province must be included within 
the area where the harvest is unreliable, within the area 
exposed to the influences of a dry climate. 

We need not pause to give so detailed an account of the 
physical characteristics and the soils of the northern 
provinces suffering from failure of the crops in the year 
1921. It will suffice to give a brief account of the soils of 
the following provinces : Vyatka, Kazan, Simbirsk, and 
Ufa. 

In Vyatka the soils are of the northern type. Here we 
often find grass-covered and alkaline clays superposed 
upon lighter sandy clays. To a lesser extent, we find here 
and there grass-covered and alkahne sands and sandy 
soils. In places we encounter dark-grey forest steppes 
and grey wooded clays. 

The before-mentioned soils need, as a rule, the intro- 
duction of artificial manures, the use of farm-yard manure, 
sowing with fine hay-seed, and other measures for the 
proper organisation of agriculture. The local soils 
exhibit a fair average fertility. 

The soil of Kazan province is somewhat diversified. 
Occupying an intermediate position between the northern 
areas on the one hand and the southern and south-eastern 
areas on the other, Kazan naturally gives the impression 
of the physical and geographical qualities of both these 
areas. The fertiUty and the productivity of the land in 



Stavropol 
Province. 



The Soils of 
the northern 
Provinces 
sufiEering 
from Failure 
of the Crops 
in 1921. ' 

Vyatka 
Province. 



Kazan Pro- 
vince. 



24 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Simbirsk 
Province. 



Ufa Pro- 
vince. 



this province depend upon the latitude, upon cUmatic 
conditions, and upon other peculiarities of the countryside. 

We find the following soils : dark-grey forest steppes 
and grey wooded clays ; clayey black earths ; sandy 
black earths and black-earthy sands ; here and there, 
stronger black earths. Along the rivers there is an 
abundance of water meadows and meadow land, where 
excellent hay crops are grown. 

In Simbirsk province we find a considerable variety of 
soils, including those characteristic both of the northern 
and the southern steppes. Part of the province is occupied 
by various soils of a sandy type. We find grass-covered 
and alkaline sands, a number of sandy soils, sandy black 
earth and black-earthy sand ; here and there, a more 
compacted clayey black earth is met with, and occasionally 
the so-caUed fat and strong black earth. Along the rivers, 
a more notable quantity of water-meadow land prevails. 
The diversified character of the soils, both in aspect and 
in structure, definitely indicates that their fertility cannot 
depend upon any one series of causes. We find in Sim- 
birsk extensive variations in quality and structure not 
due to the occurrence of drought. 

It is needless to describe Ufa province in detail, for the 
region is fairly fertile. Suffice it to say that to a consider- 
able extent Ufa can be assigned to the steppe region, 
with the exception of the counties adjoining the Urals. 
Speaking generally, there prevails throughout the province 
a tolerably fertile soil having steppe characteristics, but 
in certain locahties steppe is replaced by wooded areas. 

The following soils are found : an average clayey black 
earth ; in places a stronger and fatter black earth ; dark- 
grey forest-steppe clays and grey wooded clays ; sandy 
black earths, and grass-covered and alkahne sands ; 
here and there, gravels and coarser varieties of soil of 
the before-mentioned kinds ; alluvial soils in the meadow 
lands and riverine areas. 



THE AGRICULTURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE 
SOUTH EAST AND THE EXTENT OF THE 
FAILURE OF THE CROPS 

J. V. Blyaher 

We have to examine the economic and agricultural introduc- 
characteristics of the area affected during the current *'°"- 
year with a complete failure of the crops. It embraces 
the following provinces and regions : Tartar Republic, 
the Marii and the Chuvash regions, Simbirsk province, 
Vyatka province together with the Votyak region, and the 
provinces of Ufa, Samara, Saratov, Marxstadt, Tsaritsin, 
Astrakhan, and Uralsk. The areas enumerated do not 
comprise the entire district suffering from failure of the 
crops, for we must also include therein some of the 
provinces of the Kirghiz Republic, certain counties of 
Stavropol province, Penza province, Don Cossacks pro- 
vince, etc. We Hmit ourselves to the consideration of the 
area thus specified because here the failure of the crops 
has been most intense and has prevailed throughout the 
whole countryside. We thus exclude from consideration 
detached counties that have suffered from the drought. 

The aforesaid area can be divided into two more or less 
sharply distinguished sub-areas, respectively exhibiting 
fairly uniform characteristics. In one of these we may 
include the Tartar Republic, the Marii and the Chuvash 
regions, Simbirsk province, Vyatka province together 
with the Votyak region, and Ufa province ; this may be 
provisionally named the Mid-Volga sub-area. In the 
second we may include the provinces of Samara, Saratov, 
Marxstadt, Tsaritsin, Astrakhan, and Uralsk ; this may 
be provisionally named the Lower- Volga sub-area. It is 
true that if we were to abide by the old dehmitations of 
the above-mentioned provinces, we should have to divide 
the areas in a rather different manner. For example, 
Vyatka province would have to be excluded from the Mid- 
Volga sub-area and transferred to the Ural area if we 
wished to avoid violating the estabUshed grouping of 
provinces. However, most of the provinces with which 



26 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

we are concerned have had their boundaries modified to 
such an extent that the old groupings are no longer 
accordant with present needs. Provisionally, therefore, 
we may group them in the before-mentioned sub-areas. 
General Before discussing the characteristics of the respective 

Character- sub-areas, we may point out that the territory suffering 
IS ics. iroxn failure of the crops embraces about 56,430,000 

desyatinas (not counting Uralsk region, as to which data 
are lacking). The rural population is 16,180,000, and 
the urban population is 2,080,000, making a total popula- 
tion of 18,260,000. According to the reports for the year 
1920, this constitutes 16 per cent., or approximately one- 
seventh, of the population of the Russian Socialist 
Federal Soviet Republic together with Ukraine. 

The chief occupation of the inhabitants of this area is 
the tilling of the soil. Barely 4 per cent, of the rural 
population is engaged in non-agricultural work. 

That we may better understand the significance of the 
area now under consideration in relation to the economic 
life of the country in general and to its agricultural 
production in particular, it may be pointed out that, 
according to agricultural data of the year 1916, the rural 
population of this area amounted to 20 per cent, or one- 
fifth part of the entire rural population of what was known 
as European Russia at that date. Its cultivated area 
comprised 24 per cent, or very nearly one-fourth of the 
whole cultivated area of European Russia. Its taxable 
strength was computed upon the basis that it contained 
23 per cent, of the draught horses and 17 per cent, of the 
oxen in what was then known as European Russia. 

The annual export of grain from this area (excess of 
exports over imports), according to the transport statistics 
for the period 1909-1913, attained the notable amount 
of 187,821,000 poods, comprising 24 per cent, of the total 
export of the then Russian empire, and 55 per cent, of the 
export of the productive provinces of European Russia 
(not counting Ukraine and northern Caucasia). Turning, 
now, to Saratov, Samara, Ufa, and Simbirsk provinces, 
which also have been exporting areas, the data show that 
out of a total export of 188,000,000 poods, about 35 per 
cent, was destined for the foreign market. This means 
that every year there was sent abroad from the provinces 
just enumerated a quantity of grain amounting approxi- 
mately to 65,000,000 poods. 

The foregoing figures suffice to show that the agriculture 
of this area^played an extremely important part in the 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 27 



agricultural production of Russia in general, and conse- 
quently in the whole economic life of the country. But 
the imperialist war and subsequently the civil war, 
together with the failure of the crops during the past 
year, brought about a terrible disturbance of the economic 
life of this area, and in particular of its main prop, agricul- 
ture. Thus, in the year 1916 the average amount of 
land under cultivation per hundred of the rural population 
was 92 desyatinas. In 1921, although in the interim the 
landlords' estates had been transferred to. the peasants, 
the area under cultivation per hundred of the rural 
population had fallen to 58 desyatinas, this being a reduc- 
tion of 37 per cent. The number of draught horses and 
oxen fell from 26 in 1916 to 14 in 1921, a reduction of 
46 per cent. The number of cows fell from 23 to 16, a 
reduction of 30 per cent. 

This decrease in the scale of production may legitimately 
be termed catastrophic. Accompanied as it is by a 
quantitative decline in the instruments of production 
showing itself in the form of a falling off in the number 
of horses and likewise of cows (this implying the deteriora- 
tion of peasant agriculture), it cannot but arouse alarm 
as to the future of the aforesaid area, which is one of the 
granaries of the Republic. 

Let us now turn to consider the characteristics of the 
respective sub-areas. The figures in the following table 
give a picture of the contemporary state of affairs. 

A Comparison of the fundamental Elements of 
Agriculture. ^ 





Per 100 of Rural Populatiqn. 


Per 100 Desyatinas Sown. 








•s 




Among 






■g 










"S 


S 




which are 

















& 


^ 










» 






Per 100 








i2 








•a 






Desyatinas 






Sub-Area. 


i 


1 




S 




^ 




^ 




1 


of Ploughed 
Lands t.iat 




■s 


•g 




g 




IS 




■g. 


■s 


■3 


are actually 






a 


1 


l§ 




» 




^S 


1 


s 


Sown. 




n 


1 


1 


f? 


% 


1 


S 


l§ 


■s 


& 






a^ 


u 


l-l 


Q C4 


" 


u 





01 p. 


" 


M 




Mid-Volga 


118 


62 


u 


12 


16 


iq 


O-OI 


12 


9 


I-I 


45 


Lower- 
























Volga 


173 


52 


42 


16 


17 


26 


4 


6-9 


II 


2 


30 



Character- 
istics ot the 
two Sub- 
areas. 



^ The figures in the table are based upon data obtained from the 
Central Statistical Board for special investigation in the summer of 



28 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



The Extent 
of Agricul- 
turalActivity 
and the 
Diminution 
of the sown 
Areas. 



A Comparison of the fundamental Elements of 
A griculture — continued . 

Per 100 Desyatinas Sown. 

















i 




Oleaginous Plants. 




Ji 
























U3 
O-I 


Sub-Area. 


i 


i 


1 


i 

o 


1 

1 
m 

3 -.5 


1 


o 

2-8 


I '4 


E 

1-3 


f 

a 

0-2 





o 




1 


Mid-Volga 


■iZ'S 


S-Q 


1-2 


27-6 


y$ 





Lower- 






























Volga 


41-9 


297 


27 


5 


0-3 


14-4 


I 


0-8 


0'4 


0-2 


27 


O'l 





o-» 



The first thing to attract our attention in the foregoing 
tables is the notable difference in the extent of agriculturd 
activity in the respective areas. In the Mid- Volga sub- 
area there are 138 desyatinas of ploughed land per 100 of 
the rural population, whereas in the Lower- Volga sub-area 
there are 173 desyatinas, or 25 per cent. more. Manifestly, 
the vast steppes of Lower- Volga give more scope than the 
higher reaches of the river for the free development of 
agriculture. 

Turning, however, to the comparative sowings, we find 
that, in 1921, per 100 of rural population, in Mid-Volga 
62 desyatinas were sown, but in Lower- Volga only 52 desya- 
tinas. In other words, notwithstanding that there are 
far greater ploughing possibilities in Lower- Volga, the 
actual amount of land sown here in 1921 was consid|rably 
less than in Mid- Volga. This is not because of the system 
of extensive agriculture which predominates in Lower- 
Volga, but mainly because (for the reasons previously 
specified) during the last year the sown area has been 
reduced to an enormously greater extent in Lower- Volga 
than in the higher parts of the Volga basin. In fact, 
whereas the sown area per hundred of the population fell 
from 84 desyatinas in 1916 to 62 desyatinas in 1921 (a 
reduction of 26 per cent.), during the same period in 

1921. The plan according to which the investigations were carried out 
'was to take in each rural district a record of the work of thirty farms. 
For each district, parallel reports were drawn up, showing the condi- 
tions in 1920 and 1921 respectively. In this way materials were 
accumulated permitting a determination of the coefficient of the 
changes which took place during the period 1920-1921 : (i) in the 
amount of land under cultivation and in the sowing of various crops ; 
(2) in the number of different sorts of farm beasts. By means of this 
coefficient, with the assistance of the data in the consecutive All- 
Russian Agricultural Reports for 1920, it was possible to calculate the 
absolute magnitudes of the. various items for the year 1921. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 29 

Lower- Volga the reduction was from 104 desyatinas to 
52 desyatinas (nearly twice as great). It is obvious that 
in Lower-Volga the civil war, and to an even greater 
extent the failure of the crops of the last year, have 
played an extremely disastrous part. The dispropor- 
tionateness in the reduction of the sown area in the 
respective regions amounted to this, that whereas in Mid- 
Volga out of 100 desyatinas of ploughed land 45 were sown 
in 1921, in Lower- Volga in the same year only 30 desya- 
tinas were sown. In Mid- Volga under normal conditions 
the three-field system prevails, so that there the sown area 
was not less than 65 per cent, of all the ploughed lands. 
In Lower- Volga, however, side-by-side with the three-field 
systeni there is a system of leaving areas entirely untilled, 
so that here in normal times the sown area usually fell to 
50 per cent, of the ploughed lands but not lower. 

Owing to this curtailment of the sown area, we find both Draught 
in Mid-Volga and in Lower- Volga, but especially in the Beasts and 
latter, a ratio between the quantity of farm beasts and of pie™nfs. ™" 
farming implements, on the one hand, and of sown areas, 
on the other, which exceeds the maximum requirements 
of agricultural technique. In fact, in Mid-Volga, per 
100 desyatinas of sown land in 1921 there were 19 cart- 
horses, this being about 5 desyatinas per horse. One 
horse normally suffices for the work of 6 desyatinas. As 
far as ploughs were concerned, in the same district there 
were per 100 desyatinas 12 swing-ploughs and hook- 
ploughs and 9 wheel-ploughs ; hkewise, that is to say 
about 5 desyatinas per plough. Normally we reckon 
10 to 12 desyatinas per plough. In Lower- Volga the facts 
are even more remarkable. Here there are 26 cart- 
horses and 4 oxen for every 100 desyatinas of sown land, 
this being less than 4 desyatinas per head of draught 
beasts. Per 100 desyatinas of sown land there are 7 swing- 
ploughs and hook-ploughs and 11 wheel-ploughs. It may, 
of course, be contended that the swing-ploughs and hook- 
ploughs which survive in the countryside are merely 
venerable antiques, and that nowadays ploughing is 
exclusively done with wheel-ploughs. If this be so, the 
stock of ploughs closely corresponds to the demands of the 
now diimnished sown areas. It is, however, an obvious 
deduction from the foregoing argument that the restora- 
tion of the sown area to its pre-war dimensions is incon- 
ceivable without an increase in the number of ploughs — 
all the more inasmuch as a considerable proportion of the 
wheel-ploughs is only fit for the scrap-heap. Despite 



30 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Relative 
Proportions 
of sown 
Crops. 



what we have said above concerning the excess in the 
quantity of draught beasts on the farms when the land is 
sown only to the present amount (so that the cart-horses 
are eating their heads off even more than ever before), it 
is obvious in view of the necessary ratio between the 
number of draught beasts and the area of sown land, that 
the sown area cannot be restored to the dimensions of the 
year 1916 unless there is an increase in the number of cart- 
horses. But owing to the failure of the crops and the 
scarcity of fodder there is a danger that the number of 
cart-horses in the area under consideration will be con- 
siderably reduced in the near future. 

As regards harvesting machines, the number of these 
has always been so small that even for the diminishing 
area of land sown we must admit the quantity to be 
utterly insufficient. In Mid-Volga, per 100 desyatinas 
sown there are i-i reaping machines ; in Lower- Volga, 
for the same area, there are 2. Manifestly the dearth of 
these machines (to say nothing of the fact that they are 
wearing out) will become yet more obvious when the 
pre-war extent of sowings is resumed. 

The resumption of sowings on a pre-war scale is a 
conditio sine qua non of the re-estabUshment of more or 
less normal agricultiiral conditions throughout the whole 
of this territory. It is essential to the increase of pro- 
duction, which will itself serve as the starting point of a 
vigorous industrial development. 

With what crops was this greatly reduced area planted 
in the course of the year 1921 ? What changes, if any, in 
this respect had there been since 1916, the year in which 
the conditions were nearest to those of the pre-war 
period ? 

The answer is given by the following figures : — 

Per 100 Desyatinas Sown. 



Sub- Area. 


S 
^ 




1 


1 
.3 


1 


J 


1 


1 


E 


|1 

Is 

«1 


i 


1 
S 




Mid- ( 
Volga \ 


1916 


45 


8 


28 


4 


3 


2 ' 2 





0-3 


47 


1921 


52-2 


3'9 


1-2 


27-6 


3-5 


5-5 


1-4 , 1-3 





O'l 

I 


3 


Lower- j 
Volga 1 


1916 


28 


48-1 


.3 


8 


I 


5 


I 0-2 


2-5 


2-2 


1921 


41-9 


29-7 


2-7 


5 


0-3 


14-4 


0-8 0-4 2-8 





2 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 31 

Both the sub-areas are characterised by an extremely 
monotonous system of crops. This cannot fail to lead to 
an increasingly poor yield, inasmuch as year after year 
the same chemical substances are withdrawn from the 
ground, and thereby the soil is utterly impoverished. The 
foregoing data show that in the period 1916-1921 a few 
changes occurred in the relative proportions of the various 
crops sown ; but the poverty of the sowings, their oppres- 
sive monotony, remained quite unaffected. As it was in 
1916, so was it in 1921. Mid- Volga may be spoken of as 
the rye-oats sub-area, seeing that 73 to 79 per cent, of the 
sown fields are occupied by these two crops. In 1916, 
Lower- Volga might have been termed the rye-wheat sub- 
area, and in 1921 the wheat-rye sub-area, seeing that from 
72 to 76 per cent, of the sown land was under these two 
crops. In both of the sub-areas, out of all the other 
crops, not one occupied any considerable space ; they 
ranged to 3 or 4 per cent, of the sown land, and in one or 
two cases to 10 per cent, or more. 

The before-mentioned changes in the proportions of the 
various crops sown in the period 1916-1921 were 
comparatively more extensive in Mid-Volga and compara- 
tively less extensive in Lower-Volga. They amounted 
to this. In Mid- Volga the sowings of rye increased from 
45 per cent, to 52-2 per cent, and those of millet from 3 per 
cent, to 5-5 per cent. These increases ensued upon the 
diininution, principally in the sowings of wheat, and 
partly in the sowings of barley and potatoes. In Lower- 
Volga, the sowings of rye were likewise increased, but in a 
much greater proportion, namely, from 28 to 41-9 per 
cent. In hke manner there was a greatly increased 
sowing of millet, from 5 per cent, to 14-4 per cent. At 
the same time, the area under wheat was reduced from 
48-1 per cent, to 297 per cent., and the area under oats 
from 8 per cent, to 5 per cent. 

There were two factors of these changes. First of all, 
there was a reduction in the general size of the sown areas, 
and this reduction depended primarily upon a diminished 
sowing of wheat, which in pre-war days was grown chiefly 
for export. With the discontinuance of foreign trade, 
there vanished the stimulus to the production of cereals 
for export. A contributory cause was the equal distribu- 
tion of bread among the population, a system that 
remained in force down to the present year. This like- 
wise suppressed all stimulus to the production of grain 
for the market. Consequently the peasants began to 



32 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



The total 
Amount of 
the Grain 
Harvest and 
the Extent 
of the Sufier- 
ing resulting 
from the 
Failure of 
the Crops. 



restrict their agricultural operations to the growing of 
the com requisite for the satisfaction of their immediate 
personal needs. This resulted in the sowing of more rye 
and less wheat. The second factor was that the peasants, 
partly in order to increase their own food supply and 
partly because of the years of drought, began to increase 
the sowings of millet, which is a drought-resisting crop. 

What quantities of grain were harvested, and what 
is the extent of the suffering in the area with which we 
are concerned ? 

We have at our disposal two kinds of statistical data 
issued by the Central Statistical Board. The data of the 
first kind relate to the period when, upon the foundation 
of harvest prospects, that is to say, before the population 
was seized with panic, estimates of the impending harvest 
were drawn up without any deductions such as obviously 
became necessary when there was a likelihood of the com- 
plete ruin of the crops in various parts of this or that 
county. The data of the second kind relate to the period 
when, upon the basis of hew calculations, there seemed 
to be a possibiUty that the failure of the crops might prove 
less complete than had previously been feared. The 
difference between the first set of data and the second is 
clearly shown by the following figures. According to 
the first estimate it was believed that the grain harvest 
would amount in Mid-Volga to 118,039,000 poods, and 
in Lower- Volga to 61,913,000 poods ; accorchng to the 
second estimate, the figures were 69,075,000 and 33,725,000 
respectively. Even if we take the more optimistic 
estimate as a basis for our calculations, we must obviously 
admit that there will not be enough corn to provision this 
granary of Russia until next year's harvest. There is a 
deficit of many millions of poods. If from the total 
harvest we deduct the amount necessary for seed corn, 
and calculate the quantity of grain required to provision 
the inhabitants (using a very low estimate of individual 
requirements, namely, ten poods per head — an aUowance 
very near to famine), we find that the victualling require- 
ments until next year's harvest work out to the following 
figures : 



Sub- Area. 


According to first 

Estimate of gross 

Corn Harvest. 


According to second 

Estimate of gross 

Corn Harvest. 


Mid-Volga - 
Lower Volga 


Poods. 
23,049,000 
23,206,000 


Poods. 
72,013,000 

5r,394,ooo 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 33 

It is true that to compensate the above-mentioned 
deficit there are still potatoes, to the amount of 18,991,000 
poods in Mid- Volga, and 9,782,000 poods in Lower- Volga. 
These quantities are, however, inadequate. If we reckon 
that, as far as food values are concerned, four poods of 
potatoes are equivalent to one pood of corn, we see that 
the supply of potatoes would not suffice, to any notable 
extent, to make up the deficit. 

The extent of suffering involved for this part of Russia 
stands out even more clearly if we ascertain the net 
harvest of the current year per head of population. Here 
are the figures in poods : 



Sub-Area. 


More favourable 
Estimate. 


Less favourable 
Estimate. 


Potatoes. 


Mid Volga . 
Lower Volga . 


7-6 
6-4 


2-3 
2-2 


2-6 
1-6 



In view of the extreme difl&culty of estimating the 
grain harvest of the current year with real precision, the 
Central Statistical Board, making the best of the avail- 
able statistical material, was compelled to issue its calcula- 
tions in the form of two variants. But in view of the 
practical needs of the situation, in order to ascertain the 
precise quantity of grain which it would be essential to 
import into the locality suffering from failure of the crops 
(if the population were to be fed until the garnering of 
next year's harvest), it was necessary that an attempt 
should be made to draw up one single estimate of this 
year's harvest. For this purpose a great deal of special 
work was imdertaken in the way of collating statistical 
information. These investigations have shown that the 
data of the second group — data of a pessimistic character — 
must be regarded as approximately 40 per cent, too low. 

When the due corrections have been made in the fore- 
going estimates, and when a final result has been worked 
out as regards the net corn harvest per head of population, 
the following figures are secured : Mid- Volga 5-3 poods ; 
Lower-Volga 4-3 poods. In other words, the total 
deficit of cereals in the former district is 43.557.ooo poods, 
and in the latter district is 37,912,000 poods. 

Vegetables and grain harvested in the vegetable gardens Vegetables. 



34 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

can to some extent make good the failure of the crops, but 
it is self-evident that the supplies from this source will 
not go far towards compensating the immense deficit in 
the food supply shown by the above calculations. 

According to the reports of 1920, the total area covered 
by vegetable garden amounted to 107,400 desyatinas in 
Mid-Volga, and 102,900 desyatinas in Lower- Volga. As 
regards the proportions of the various crops sown in the 
vegetable gardens, no great difference is observable 
between the two sub-areas. In both, the main crop 
consists of potatoes, occupying 49 to 52 per cent, of the 
land ; next comes hemp (21 to 26 per cent.). None of the 
other crops occupies a notable proportion of the remaining 
land. We may mention : cabbages, 4-5 to 4-8 per cent. ; 
cucumbers, 2-2 to 3-6 per cent. ; and onions, o-8 to 1-5 per 
cent. 

The general production of vegetables, estimated in 

terms of cereals, amounts to a total of 9,175,000 poods in 

Mid- Volga, and 10,697,000 poods in Lower- Volga ; per 

head of population this is from 07 to 0-9 of a pood. 

Grass Lands In Mid- Volga there are 1,129,000 desyatinas of good 

Su'^pi^^of ^^y lands, and in Lower- Volga there are 2,373,000 desya- 

Farm Beasts tinas. This amounts in each sub-area to 7 to 8 per cent. 

with Fodder, of all the good land. Out of the aforesaid grass lands, in 

Mid- Volga 43 per cent, consists of water meadows, and 

57 per cent, of ordinary grass fields. The corresponding 

proportions in Lower- Volga are 35 per cent, and 65 per 

cent. 

The total hay crop for the present year can be reckoned 
at 61,240,000 poods for Mid- Volga, and 92,985,000 poods 
for Lower- Volga. 

The amount of straw available can be determined upon 
the basis of calculations concerning the normal ratio as 
between the weight of grain and straw. Consequently, 
from the two variants of the grain total, two variants of 
the straw total can also be worked out. According to the 
above data concerning the grain harvest, the straw total 
works out, in the case of the higher estimate, at 153,451,000 
poods for Mid- Volga, and at 86,684,000 poods for Lower- 
Volga ; in the case of the lower estimate, the corresponding 
figures are, 89,797,000 and 47,217,000, respectively. 

Summing up the total of hay and the total of straw 
estimated in terms of hay, we secure a grand total of 
fodder which, per head of the larger farm beasts, amounts 
according to the foregoing harvest estimates in Mid- Volga 
to 49 poods (or 37 poods) ; in Lower- Volga the corre- 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 35 

spending figures are 51 poods (or 42 poods) per head of 
large farm beasts. 

' If we adopt the before-mentioned correction, in accord- 
ance with which the lower harvest estimates were to be 
increased by 40 per cent., the supply of fodder per head of 
farm beasts would work out at 44-2 poods for Mid- Volga 
and 46-4 poods for Lower-Volga. 

If we assume the period of stall feeding to last six 
months, and if we suppose that for the remaining half of 
the year the beasts can live exclusively by grazing, the 
fodder available per month per head is only 7 to 7-5 poods. 
This works out at approximately 9 lbs. per day, which is, 
of course, practically a starvation allowance. 

If we lump the victualling resources — the cereals, 
potatoes, and vegetables — ^we find that they work out per 
head at 8-8 poods for Mid- Volga and 7-2 poods for Lower- 
Volga. This is even less than a hunger ration. We must 
bear in mind that we have been deaUng with average 
quantities. Actually, the quantities vary widely from 
place to place, so that in certain provinces, and d fortiori 
in certain counties and rural districts, the available 
resources must be considerably lower. 

All the foregoing considerations lead us to the con- 
clusion that, in the above-named sub-areas, and especially 
in Lower- Volga, the population wiU suffer terribly from 
the dearth of food and fodder, and that in certain provinces 
there will be positive starvation. In the struggle with 
famine, the population will necessarily have recourse to 
substitutes. In part they wUl compensate for the lack of 
bread by eating meat. This wiU lead to a stiU farther 
reduction in the number of the farm beasts, aU the more 
seeing that these, as we have just learned, are already in 
large part doomed to destruction owing to the insufficiency 
of fodder. 



36 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



s 














1 


^ 






1 










1 






' 
















S . 

:9 


















a 

5 






1 


M- 


M 


o o 

8 8 


o" 




1 


o* 


n 


• 














Ht 


M 


& 


o g 


8 


cooo 


w 




T? 


W H 


■*■ 












II 


o 

M 


H 


o\*o 


H 




P< 
















J 


1 










"^ 








1 

X 

Si 










1 


\ooo 

NOO" 


1 

H 


4 


a 








s« 








































in 

a 

.a 














. 1 


M H 


fO 
H 


1 




S^ 


M M 




.£ 










RS 


o 

o 


■ 




Sa 






1 
























s 
a 


« 0\ 


oo_ 
in 


S'S 


g, 


1° 






2 


1 








C 








( 


















i 


o o 
o o 
to w 


o 
o 












■H-5 

a« 


\o -* 


























4 

Qi-S 


o o 
o o 


§ 


1 


?.? 






S.S 


o o 
o o 


8 






*v« 


J 


^ 




\0 M 


*^. 










tifl 
















O H_ 


« 
co" 

H 


i 


o 
1 o 

1 00 


g 

00 


1 


■a 5 


6\m 

\0 CO 


S 
































H 


M 


ft 










§• 






















.y 










is 

1 




8 




s 


o o 


n 


• 
















loll 




o 


1 


S8 

OOO 


° 


X 










£ 


?" 


S 


U 


























8 "-J 

a 


locn 


CO 


H « 


■+ 


o 


si 
aw 


O C7< 






1u 






■■ 




lw 




»o 




Desyatinas 

of 

ploughed 

Land. 


\o o 
q;oo_ 


o 




ill 


tl. 

W H 


1 
i 

(O 
IS 


i 




1^ 


o 
o 


■s Is 


o 
o t 


8 


1 








ff 




^ 1 


in 




i^^ 


W M 












s 


< 






S^S^ 


























s 


°. - 


o 






o 
















J 




o 


ff^' 


a 




2S 


R 


Es 


\° 


o 
o 














H 


s^" 


oo" 


m 


W3 


^ 


^« 








U 





o 


' 
























G d 


00 


































1 


1 


11 


O 
O 
O 


i 


lOCO 
00 


g 


1 


II 


8 


1 


sh 




w 

N 

M 


I 




o 














"S 










H- 


p 








. 






ti 











Ph 
































































































s 


*0»r) 


00 


(2 


" 


" 


1 


gw 


§s 


1 














« 


8^. 

R2 

to 00 


o 

s 

H 
















It 

(OfO 


m 
«^ 

to 




1^ 


g§ 


o 
o 


.55 ga 


88 


8 

m 










mt 


O H 




to 


to 


















. . . 




. . 






. . 






i 


Hi 


i 


Ill 


V) 






■s 


if 


1 
^ 






•a S H 




•a g iS 




£ 










ia.3 






US 








g^ 




1 






'S^ 


, 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 37 

















ss 







1 








e 







M 


H 
0- 


I'^l 


M 


H 







w rv 





«o m 


00 




H 


HOO 



■* 


rCvo" 






i; . 














l^ 









4 



, 











' 


d 


°- 







Is 

go 


yo 







t. 


X" 




'*•'♦■ 


00 












^■ 







8. 




B J 
















■s 


VO 0" 










H 


10 - 


S 




Heilers over ij 
Bulls from i 
2 Years ; He 

and Bulls tirom 
to li Yeai 


§§ 


8 


















1 




i 




U3 


11 













« 


1" 




g 


Piglings 

from 4 

Months to 

one Year 

old. 


|t 


2 

C4 


1 


g 


g§ 

0O~tC 


*o 


1-1 


5 


t^ 














i-Tm" 


pf 




















%jU 





Q 












9 9 






II 


§g 


s 




m'^o>< 


00^ 

H 






ii 




C4 


























1 





















g 







































6\tn 


w 









Q 




B 

























d 


10 


°- 




















5 


tn 


en 












M 


H 


3 


.55 






g 










3 



■g 
M 





1 



































g 




































■i 


CO 






■s" ^' 










g 








M"d\ 


8 

0" 












1 a 


too 

H 


VO 

























9. °- 


g 














in fO 

CON 


00" 
m 




■i 


§8 


q. 




M H 


M 






N Ox 


m" 


s 








^ 


M en 



■s 












to to 


0" 


i 


- . 








^11 


e>>-r 

lOOO 
M M 


1 


^ 


1 


88 
P 


8 



1 




^ll 


g§ 




1 




If! 


00" rf 






i 


'i 


• 


i 


«5 






i 


■|;> 


1 


1 


H 


•i 




w 




^ 


to 








sJ 




1 


sJ 



I 

S 
« 

s 

I 

S 






Ml 9 



"is 



S u 

II 



SH 






Sd) 



ii 



o o 
o o 



o o 
o o 
o o 



o o 
o o 
o o 



o o 
o o 
o_ o_^ 
to w" 

00 0\ 
OjtN 



.a 

d 



sl 



as 






o o 
o o 
o^o_ 

o"in 

TJ-OO 

m" c^ 



O O 

o o 
o_ o_ 
died" 






& 



i3 



I 



1 

•3 



a a 

-Ola 



38 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



.1. 



.1 






^ 






&3 "w" 



.-K 


N 


■>^ 


CTi 


v! 


H 


o 




<j 


K 


« 


,S 






I 



.S" 









2 











S 




















to 












g 


r^m 


(4 




lO 


NO 








fO -^ 


00 




COON 


« 










«^N 


ON 




.^ 


ON 00 


00 








& 








ONOO" 

M II- 


00- 

NO 


1 


•<^N 

woo 

m M 

CS On 


NO 
On 

00" 










{h 
















i 






g 


a\ <r, 


■* 




> 

1 


N 


N 










« M 


-* 




CI 00 











^ 


t-t M 


« 




M_VO 


00 








3 


n" m" 


rn 




M 


M* 








w 






i3 


s 
























^ . 




















rrows (witl 
3den Teeth 
th wooden 
ames, with 
on Teeth). 




00 

00 

m" 




1 

a 
1 


CO NO 
rOND 


c 


1 


*NO 

too 

ON 
to" m" 

t^ en 
000 





K i-E£-a 


M 


m" 


M 








ni 


fO 








H 














1 






d 














10 




V 


■<foo 
m 


CO 














£ 


00" -tf 


ni 




0) 


N* cT 


*o 








fj 


VO >0 


01 




(3 


« M 


m 












M 
















i-t 








s 






s 


NO 

00 N 


NO 



« 


1 












tL? 








a 






5 


10 tc 


N 












Ps 


10 


NO 


a -0 K 


N 


w 






1^ ■* 


M 


u 


m -^ 


t^ 


ot3 rt a 


CO r^ 


00 






5 


00^00 




(0 


w* 


h' 


Wheel - 

one-sha 

sharei 


« CO 







i 

a 


OO" T? 
W M 










-- 




















T3 


















ing-Ploughs, 
ook-Ploughs, 
Two-Wheele 
Ploughs. 




0* 

00 

°°, 
00" 

On 


II 

if 


<r, 
00 (O 


u-j 
w 
vO 
10 
ro 


1 

U 


M On 
10 ■* 
0000 
















1 





H 


« 
















s 

1 


M^ 


00 

oo_ 





00 t-~ 


10 
ro 














« 0" 


N 








M 


H 


Sa-g 


NO r~ 


m 


1 


l^N 


ON 














n 
1 








S 'S 






0000 


NO 


i 
1 

P4 


,?"£, 


•ri 


11 


M irj 




00 NO 

00 00 


NO 


N 00 




M 


So 
."1 


00 


00 




H 


i 




W 


0" fO 


rr, 


J 






1 






tn"o 






^ 


1 




. . 




• . 


. 




• ■ • 


1 


a 1 


J 

in 


s, 




M 


s> » 




1=1 
>°6 


CO 

■4-* 


1 

U3 














.31 






."S 





IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 



39 



Table V. — Comparison of the fundamental Elements of 
Agriculture [according to the Data of the special In- 
vestigation in the Year 1921). 





Per 100 of Rural Population. 


Per 100 Desyati 


aas Sown. 








•d 




Among 






i 










"a 


^ 




which are 






H 










S 


^A. 










« 






Per 100 
Desyati ^as 






i 












tS 






Sub-Area. 


'a 




i 




si 




g 


M 


s 


of Ploughed 
Lands that 




■3 


■3 


M 




g 




ll 


"S 


are actually 




.1 


d 
3 


£ 


3% 




X 




l» 


^ 


1 


Sown. 




Si ^ 
Qi-I 




! 


^0 


1 


1 


g 

K 



1^ 


1 


t 

Pi 




Mid-Volga 


1,8 


62 


M 


12 


16 


iq 


O-OI 


12 


q 


I-I 


45 


Lower- 
























Volga 


173 


52 


42 


16 


17 


26 


4 


6-9 


II 


2 


30 



Per 100 Desyatinas Sown. 







1 


1 







i 


1 





Oleaginous Plants. 


(3 


i 



Sub-Area. 


E 


& 
S 


5 


5 


Mid-Volga 
I^wer- 
Volga 


52-5 
41-9 


3-9 
29-7 


1-2 
27 


27-6 
5 


3-5 
0-3 


5-5 
14-4 


2'8 

I 


1-4 
0-8 


1-3 
0-4 


0-2 
0-2 



2-7 




O-I 


O-I 





0-8 



THE FUTURE OF AGRICULTURE IN THE SOUTH 
EAST AND THE METHODS OF ITS ORGANISA- 
TION. 

Professor N. Tulaikoff. 

The Need for EvEN before the War, and still more during the war, it 
the°SystTms^ ^^4 ^lecome obvious to local workers in the domain of 
of Tillage agriculture that a change to new methods of tillage, a 
and Rural transformation of the whole rural economy, was essential, 
conomy. -pj^g abundance of unfilled land in association with a 

comparatively sparse population (the total area of Samara 
province is 14,231,900 desyatinas, of which according to 
the reports of 1916 there were sown 4,098,129 desyatinas ; 
the total population of the province at that date was 
recorded as 3,053,854) and an extensive type of agriculture 
made it possible for Professor A. N. Chelintseff to assign 
Samara province to the region of " superabundant 
fallows." In his work The Agricultural Regions of 
European Russia^ he writes : " We see a superfluity of 
fallows, interminable sowings of grain upon the newly 
broken land or upon the land which has been lying fallow ; 
manure heaps, grass fields, no sign of root crops or tubers, 
fields and fallows positively drowned in perpetual grain 
crops. The production of cereals, ever more widely 
diffused, ousts stock-raising — though this is here of the 
utmost importance. The total area under grain con- 
tinually increases." 

From the point of view of the development of stock- 
raising this author assigns Samara province to the " petty 
cow-keeping, petty pig-keeping, petty sheep-keeping 
area." He means that the stock-raising, like the tillage, 
is carried on extensively n6t intensively. 

The general condition of agriculture in this locaUty is 
dependent upon the climate as well as upon the great 
extent of uncultivated land. The Samara chmate is very 
variable, being extremely dry in some years and very 
favourable to agriculture in others. This has encouraged 
haphazard methods of dealing with the land. The 

* Selskohozyaistvennye Raiony Evropeiskoi Rossii, published in June, 
1911; p. 131. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 41 

farmers have devoted their attention to the cultivation of 
summer com, and in especial to the cultivation of summer 
wheat. According to the 1916 reports, the latter crop 
occupied 55 per cent, of all the sown area in Samara 
province. Thus, when seasonal conditions led to the 
failure of the summer corn crop, the whole agriculture of 
the locahty was ruined, and the peasants were compelled 
to seek State aid if they were to live through the winter. 
Everyone will recall what happened in 191 1, when Russian 
society had its attention riveted upon eastern Russia. 
The region had been devastated by a failure of the harvest, 
and the peasants had to invoke State assistance upon the 
grand scale. 

I was then living in the centre of the affected area, and 
was myself a recipient of " food for the hungry." I had 
first-hand acquaintance with the conditions of this failure 
of the crops. At that time, with the aid of the data col- 
lected from experimental farms, I was endeavouring to 
work out a system through which the pecuHarities of the 
local cHmate might be counteracted by pecuHarities in the 
local methods of husbandry. 

In my report to the Agricultural Conference in Samara, 
and to the Annual Congress of the Russian Agriculturists' 
Mutual Aid Society, held in Moscow in November, 1911,* 
I endeavoured to outline a system of husbandry by means 
of which the agriculture of Samara province would be 
enabled, with a fair prospect of success, to make headway 
against the extremely unfavourable climatic conditions 
of the locality. The leading thoughts of my report were 
as foUows. First of all, it was essential to introduce a 
great diversity of crops into the farming lands of Samara 
province. Secondly, in arranging the rotation of the 
crops, it was essential to search for combinations in which 
the crops would be very various in respect alike of their 
rapidity of growth and of their need for moisture ; they 
must also have a capacity for being turned to account in 
numerous ways in farm hfe. By means of such a combina- 
tion of crops it would always be possible, however unfortu- 
nate the weather conditions might prove, to avoid the 
ruin of the entire harvest. Some of the crops would 
survive, and this would save agriculture from utter 
disaster. 
At that date it had akeady become apparent that the 

' Neurozhai igii goda i zadachi agronomii Yugo-Vostoka Evropeisko 
Rossii [The Failure of the Crops in the Year igii and the Agronomic 
Problems of the South East of European Russia], Moscow, 191a. 



42 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



A Plan for 
the Trans- 
formation of 
Rural 
Economy. 



most reliable crops for the locality we are now considering 
were of the fodder kind. It was manifest that the trans- 
formation of the system of husbandry would necessarily 
lead to a complete revision of the rural economy of the 
area. Current events have merely confirmed our views 
as to the need for such a revision. 

The present condition of experimental science in the 
domain of agriculture renders it possible to engage in a 
struggle against the unfavourable pecuUarities of nature 
in the South East of Russia. At the present time, the 
creation of improved experimental farms is notably 
facilitated by the fact that extensive prospects are opening 
up for stock-raising in the very near future. This develop- 
ment is fully accordant alike with the economic require- 
ments of the situation and with the natural peculiarities 
of the area. 

If a vigorous development of stock-raising in Samara 
province can and must provide the egress from the 
present situation, it is first of aU essential to note the 
subordinate requirements of such a development and the 
direction in which the expansion must proceed. Whatever 
the perspectives which may be showing themselves in this 
matter as far as the future is concerned, the practical 
workers of to-day must study the happenings of the past, 
must be guided by experience. Then only can they form 
their plans for current work. Here, more perhaps than 
in any other department of our labours, it is necessary 
that we should be able with sufficient clearness to outline 
the prospects of the future, so that with perfect precision 
we may determine the practical steps which are necessary 
for the attainment of what may be called our working 
ideal. 

Samara province occupies an immense tract of country 
lying lengthwise along the Volga. Its extent from north 
to south is about 800 versts, and from east to west about 
450 versts. The natural conditions of the province are 
diversified. For this reason, the agriculture necessarily 
varies in different parts of the province. In the north, 
it is possible to look for an increased production of fodder 
from the land, so that this area can be utihsed for dairy- 
farming and pig-keeping. In the southern and eastern 
parts of the province, where there are huge expanses of 
grassy steppe, we think rather of stock-raising for the 
meat supply, on the one hand, and of sheep-farming 
for the wool supply, on the other. The scheme we are 
about to outline cannot, of course, serve as a general 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 43 

model for the reconstruction of rural economy throughout 
Samara province. Its task is different — to supply what 
may serve as the foundation of a purposive system of 
measures for this locality. Let us attempt to expound 
these initial steps. 

The natural conditions, and in especial the extremely 
dry cHmate of Samara province, as far as agriculture is 
concerned, urgently impose the idea of an extensive 
diversification of the crops in order to avert the danger of 
complete failure of the harvest. Many data in support 
of our thesis have been furnished by the local experi- 
mental farms, but the practical experience of summers 
when the crops have failed is especially calculated to 
underline the accuracy of our views. The data of the 
experimental farms show, above all, that the contemporary 
methods of working the land can be greatly improved. 
This would lead to much more dependable harvests. 
The organisation of the local farmers would make it 
possible to place at their disposal sturdier varieties of 
crop, and (this is especially important) to introduce 
many different sorts of seed which have hitherto been 
httle known to local agriculturists. 

By a suitable rotation of his winter and summer crops, 
both as regards cereals and fodder, the farmer can with 
positive certainty ensure the fruitfulness of every corner 
of his land, with due regard to the climatic peculiarities 
of the year. This will enable him to guarantee the 
stability of his husbandry. Hitherto, however, there 
has been a definite obstacle, owing to the impossibility 
of adequately utilising on an individual farm the bulkier 
products of husbandry (such as root crops, tubers, maize, 
and hay), and owing to the extremely low prices obtainable 
for such products when offered for sale. In most cases 
they have had no market value because there have been 
no buyers. While the pre-war price of meat still prevailed, 
the farmer had no incentive to convert the products of 
husbandry into the products of stock-raising. As a 
consequence, he had no incentive to adopt a more intensive 
system of culture, one which would require more labour 
and more capital. 

At the present time the fundamental objection is practi- 
cally invalid. There is a widespread shortage of animal 
fats and albumens, a demand which cannot be met in the 
near future ; but for this very reason high prices will 
reign for the products of stock-raising, and this will induce 
the fanners, whether individual or co-operative, to do all 



44 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



in their power to adapt themselves to the needs of life. 
If, however, the development of stock-raising becomes 
the practical program of the farmers, the appropriate 
remodelling of the system of husbandry will be a simple 
matter. The system of tillage we are considering will 
undoubtedly involve the adoption of the more diversified 
crops which were discussed in previous paragraphs, and 
this in its turn will give greater stability, not only to 
husbandry, but to rural economy as a whole. 

The farming industry of Samara province wiU then be 
able to supply the home market, and perhaps the foreign 
market as well, not only with wheat, but also with 
products which are more easily transportable and com- 
mand a higher price — with meat, fats, wool, etc., for the 
production of which local natural conditions are extremely 
suitable. 

Let us now try to sketch out a scheme for the future 
of farming in various parts of the province, availing 
ourselves for this purpose of the extant experimental 
material, which unfortunately relates only to husbandry. 
The data furnished by Bezenchuk experimental farm 
in Samara county may be regarded as applicable to those 
parts of the province, comprising about one-third of its 
area, where approximately similar natural conditions 
prevail. 

The work of the Bezenchuk experimental farm has 
made it clear that by certain methods of tillage it is possible 
to secure reliable harvests of winter and summer corn, 
other products of the ploughed lands, and hay. The 
experiments have been conducted for a sufficiently long 
time to prove that we can choose, from among these 
various crops, series which will give a proper rotation. 
We are able to quote certain data relative to fertility.^ 

At the Bezenchuk Experimental Farm. 



Winter rye 


Spring sowing . 


114-5 Poods 


I9II — I9I6 


Summer wheat 


Sown in widely 








separated. Drills. 


717 » 


1909— I9I5 


Oats . 


jf It 


107-6 


1907— I9I5 


Millet . 


$1 If 


IIO-I 


1909— I9I5 


Maize . 


)« »i 


140 „ 


I9I2— I9I5 


Potatoes 


— 


830 


1905— I9I5 


Sunflowers 


— 


101-5 


I9I3— I9I5 



1 Sm. Otchet Bezenchukskoi selskohozyaistvennoi opytnoi stantsii za 
1915 goda, Vyp. VI. [Report of the Bezenchuk Experimental Farm 
down to the year 1915]. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 45 



Ai the Bezenchuk Experimental Farm — continued. 



French lucerne 


Sown in widely 










separated Drills 


205 


Poods 


1911 — 1914 


Brome-grass . 


— 


200 


II 




Annual Fodder 










Growth : — 










Sorghum 


Weighed Green . 


1.520 




1912 — 1915 


Mogar 


It »t 


1,072 




1912— 1913 


Chumiza^ . 


>t ft 


1,030 




1912— 1915 


Gaelyai 


If ft 


1,322 




1912— 1915 


Maize. 


If It 


1.340 




1912 — 1915 



Above aU it is important to note the great diversity in 
the harvest of cereal crops at the experimental farm. 
Speaking generally, the same thing applies throughout 
the province. We must not lose sight qf the fact that in 
striking an average for the province we have included data 
from Nikolaevsk and Novouzensk counties, where the 
harvest is in general far more scanty than in the northern 
counties. In no case does the harvest exceed 50 poods 
of each cereal per desyatina, so that in the very best event 
there is secured barely half of the fertiUty attained in the 
fields of the experimental farm. This is especially true 
of summer wheat, which is a very unreliable crop upon the 
steppe land prevaiMng so widely throughout the province. 

If, as the basis for the organisation of rural economy in 
the middle and northern parts of Samara province, we take 
the development of varieties of stock-raising to the degree 
which is demanded by contemporary economic conditions, 
and is, furthermore, indicated by the actualities of the 
physical conditions of the area and by vital conditions 
which though transient are nevertheless sufficiently stable, 
we shall find it necessary to plan the organisation of 
husbandry in such a way that there shall be an adequate 
amount of land planted with cereals. As part of the 
system of rotation of crops, we must imdoubtedly include 
winter crops, for these are more dependable in our practical 
struggle wititi meteorological conditions. For a winter 
sowing we can as yet think only of rye, seeing that the 
researches at the experimental farm have not hitherto 
shown it to be possible to select for or to introduce into 
this part of Samara province hardy varieties of winter 
wheat, capable of enduring the winter of this locality, 
which is extremely cold, with Httle or no snow. 

Among the groups of summer com, together with the 



46 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

ordinary summer wheat, which must constitute the main 
cereal crop, we might recommend the sowing, in poor (and 
not only in rich) soil, of hard or flint wheat [triticum 
durum]. For a long time, of course, the sowing of summer 
wheat wiU continue to predominate in Samara province, 
and the advantageous natural pecuharities of this grain 
are such that its extensive utiUsation is of the utmost 
importance. Concomitantly with the reduction in the 
area of land lying fallow, the sowing of hard wheat almost 
entirely ceases, for theSamarafarmerregardsitas absolutely 
impossible to sow hard wheat except upon land newly 
employed for a wheat crop after it has been lying fallow 
or under a perennial grass. Indeed, the long-continued 
experiments at the Bezenchuk farm, and the experience 
gained upon the more progressive private farms of the 
locahty, combine to prove the possibihty of sowing hard 
wheat [triticum durum] in rotation not only upon land 
newly employed for wheat, but also upon poor soil, for 
instance upon the summer strip of the four-field area. 
Inasmuch as hard wheat fetches a considerably higher 
price than soft wheat in the local market, part of the wheat 
field can always be devoted to hard wheat as well as to 
soft ; all that is requisite is that the farmer should pay 
attention to the possibihty of improving his methods of 
sowing, and that he should be more assiduous in the 
struggle with weeds during the early days of the growth of 
the crop — for otherwise his wheat will have a poor chance. 

The second matter of importance to local husbandry is 
the introduction of winter wheat among the sowings, side 
by side with winter rye. The local farmers have a special 
predilection for wheat ; they are Mttle interested in rye, 
and the latter grain, although it yields such reliable 
harvests, has never become well estabUshed on the farms 
of the central and southern parts of the province. For 
this reason it is essential to discover varieties of winter 
wheat resistent to local climatic conditions. If we could 
succeed in introducing a hardy kind of winter wheat, the 
farmers would be perfectly willing to sow it in their 
fallows. To grow winter rye, which fetches what the 
Samara agriculturists regard as a poor price, has not 
seemed worth while ; but the price obtainable for winter 
wheat would be a sufficient inducement. 

Oats is especially suitable for spring sowings in the 
middle portions of Samara province. It yields excellent 
and quite dependable crops. As far as the inauguration 
of stock-raising is concerned, we have to remember that 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 47 



oats will meet the requirements of the local stock-farmers 
alike in the matter of grain and of straw. From this point 
of view, oat straw is far more valuable than wheat straw, 
and is especially useful in sheep-farming. 

On the ploughed lands of this part of the province the 
most varied crops can be grown. First of aU let us con- 
sider miUet. Both miUet and hard wheat [triticum durum] 
have hitherto been locally regarded as suitable only for 
virgin soil. Detailed study of the growth of miUet has, 
however, shown that, with due care in sowing it (adequate 
attention to weeding in the early stages of growth), this 
grain can yield a stable and quite considerable crop. In 
the experimental farms of the locality there has been 
worked out a definite system of sowing (widely separated 
drills, single-hne sowing and weeding-out between the 
drills) and of care for the miUet. This results in very 
satisfactory crops. In Samara province, and generally 
speaking throughout eastern Russia, good qualities of 
millet command a very high price. At Sizran, in Simbirsk 
province, there existed before the war a considerable trade 
in the various grades of millet. 

Among the cereals suitable for our com lands, maize in 
particular has attracted the attention of the farmers in 
this part of the province. A comparatively short time 
has elapsed since the plant was introduced into Samara, 
but it has already recommended itself very strongly for 
the dry climatic conditions of the locality, on account of 
its drought-resisting quahties. A hindrance to its wide 
adoption in the farming of this part of the country has been 
the ignorance of how to use the grain when it has been 
grown, for maize has not hitherto formed part of the 
regular diet of the population. Maize can be used with 
great advantage for feeding pigs, kine, and horses. Its 
high fodder value in this respect opens extensive prospects 
for the cereal in the near future in connexion with the 
reconstruction of rural feconomy which is iiow beginning. 
Very remarkable are the uses to which maize is put in the 
United States. Much can be learned from American 
farmers should this staple be introduced into Samara 
province. 

Among root crops and tubers, potatoes, mangold 
wurzels, and carrots are hkely in the near future to attract 
the attention of the local farmers. According to the data 
furnished by the Bezenchuk farm, the potato can be 
successfully cultivated by comparatively simple methods. 
The ground does not need elaborate preparation. The 



48 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

potato is easy to plant and requires very little care. The 
experimental farm has worked out a sufficiently detailed 
technique for the cultivation of potatoes, and has secured 
satisfactory results. The same remarks apply to the 
cultivation of mangold wurzels and carrots, which in the 
fields of the experimental farm have yielded crops ranging 
from 1,000 to 1,200 poods per desyatina. Hitherto 
potatoes have in Samara been cultivated only in kitchen 
gardens, while the mangold wurzel and the carrot are 
practically unknown in our fields, for these crops require 
much care and attention, and need to be intelligently 
used. The possibility of the latter is, of course, wanting 
in the case of primitive stock-raising, in the case of stock- 
raising of the consuming type ; and the farmer has no 
adequate motive for the cultivation of fodder crops in his 
ploughed lands. 

An additional difficulty is that these crops demand a 
considerable amount of labour, and that there has been 
no particular place for them in the prevailing system of 
farming. Of course, all these considerations will be 
modified by the organisation of a new type of rural 
economy, one which will imply the equal development of 
stock-raising and husbandry. 

Among fodder crops, we may mention pumpkins, which 
yield excellent harvests, and are of great value for feeding 
horned cattle and pigs. 

For the middle part of Samara province at the present 
time, French or Turkestan lucerne and brome-grass can be 
strongly recommended as fodder plants. These grasses 
have been studied for a considerable time at the local 
experimental farms, the ways of cultivating them have 
been worked out with sufficient care ; their fertility has 
proved quite satisfactory, so that they may be assigned a 
definite place among the crops suitable for this locality. 

As green fodder and for the pasturing of cattle, we can 
recommend various annual growths which provide feeds 
of every kind for farm beasts, and yield sufficiently good 
crops ranging from 1,000 to 1,500 poods of green stuff per 
desyatina. 

Finally, among'^plants from which valuable products 
can be extracted, two may be mentioned ; first of all sun- 
flowers, which are already grown to a considerable extent 
in Samara province, and are likely to be still more widely 
diffused in the near future owing to the immense demand 
for oils ; and secondly, the sugar beet, which is new to the 
locaHty, but which evidently has a great future. It is, 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 49 

however, an overstatement to say that the sugar beet is 
quite new to Samara, for at the end of the last century it 
was extensively cultivated on the Timashevsk estate in 
the western part of Buguruslan county, for the use of the 
Timashevsk sugar refinery. The cultivation was aban- 
doned owing to various difficulties of a technical and 
economic character, but the experience gained was suffi- 
cient to show that in this locality it is easy to grow sugar 
beets which peld a good crop and contain a sufficiently 
high percentage of sugar. Of late, the question of culti- 
vating the sugar beet in the province has been revived, 
and in 1918 collective experiments were proposed, but the 
realisation of this scheme was frustrated by extraneous 
influences. The experiment of growing sugar beet on 
Bezenchuk experimental farm was a great success, and 
it is eminently desirable that the matter should be fully 
reconsidered. We must not forget the existence of two 
splendid sugar refineries (Timashevsk and Bogatovsk) in 
central Samara. These used to manufacture brown sugar. 

In this manner the farmers of the central and northern 
portions of Samara province wiU be provided with a 
sufficient diversity of crops. By various combinations of 
these, in conformity with the general plans of their 
farming, they wiU be able to organise a suitable intensive 
rotation of crops, and will be in a position to guarantee for 
themselves stable results alike from ordinary husbandry 
(by the diversification of the crops} and from stock- 
raising (by the growing of suitable fodders). 

This is not the place in which to recommend to the 
Samara farmers any specific rotation of the crops. The 
rotation of the crops is the reflection of a whole series of 
individual peculiarities of the farm and the farmer. From 
farm to farm and from farmer to farmer these vary 
enormously. Consequently the rotation of the crops must 
likewise vary greatly from one farm to another. More- 
over, the decision of this question is exceptionally difficult 
at the present moment, inasmuch as the new forms of 
fanning (communes, soviet farms, artels or co-operative 
farms, etc.) can take advantage of the experience gained 
in various kinds of large-scale agriculture, both in Samara 
and in other parts of Russia. 

For the southern and eastern portions of the province 
there is a rather more limited choice of crops, for here 
the climate is characterised in winter by extreme cold 
and the absence of snow, and in summer by great heat and 
a very low rainfall. Furthermore, the land of this locality 



50 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

is far less suitable for cereals, owing to the great quantity 
of salts in the soil. We must not, however, forget that 
wheat of good quality can be grown in Nikolaevsk county, 
and, in especial, in Novouzensk county. It is of the 
utmost importance that the technique of wheat sowing 
should be improved as far as possible. Extreme care 
must also be taken to maintain the right quantitative 
relationship between the sowings of cereals (which are 
comparatively unreliable in this locaUty) and of fodder 
crops (which are more dependable) . 

There is one advantage in this part of the world, as 
concerns the struggle with the drought which is the curse 
of local agriculture. The farmers long since began to 
have recourse to irrigation, and of late years (before the 
war) the practice had attained considerable proportions. 
Of course, the problem of improving the local soils assumes 
a prominent place in relation to the farming prospects of 
the locality, and this matter must receive due attention. 
But we must bear in mind that the area in question can 
never be very fruitful, for in the middle of Novouzensk 
county, where irrigation is especially needed, there are 
very few springs from which the requisite water can be 
obtained. 

Whereas the climate of these parts of the province is 
comparatively unfavourable to the growth of cereals, the 
prospects of the development of fodder crops are far more 
hopeful. Among fodder crops we may count maize, for 
the successful cultivation of which suitable varieties must 
be introduced. Among fodders we think of brome-grass 
and yellow lucerne. Experience has been gained at two 
experimental farms of this locality, Krasnokutsk and 
Kostychevsk, furnishing positive data justifying the 
expectation of satisfactory results. The root crops 
suitable for fodder cannot be introduced in notable 
proportions into the ploughed lands of the area ; for any 
considerable development as far as they are concerned 
irrigation would be essential. 

Thus the natural and the agrarian conditions of the 
southern part of the province indicate the need for a 
rural economy different from that of the northern part. 
In the south, undoubtedly, stock-raising wiU predominate, 
stock-raising of a comparatively extensive type. The 
cattle will be stall fed in the winter upon steppe hay, 
sown hay, and chaff ; and put out to grass in the summer 
and autumn. 

Not being an expert in the subject of stock-raising, I 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 51 

shall not try to specify the types of organisation in this 
doihain of rural economy, but as an agricultural expert 
I should like to deal with the question from a general 
point of view. In the central parts of the province, and 
still more in the northern parts, it is obvious that special 
attention should be given to the promotion of dairy- 
farming, to the making of butter and cheese, and to the 
utilisation of the waste products of these manufactures 
in pig-farming. If there were considerable quantities of 
comparatively cheap cereal fodder for pigs, these animals 
being kept in conjunction with dairy stock, it would be 
easy to organise the rearing and fattening of pigs. 
Extremely interesting attempts have already been made 
in this direction. M. L. Frankfurt, the agricultural 
expert of the Samara county council, organised a co- 
operative creamery in the north of the county which 
collected milk from the peasants in Grachevk. When 
the creamery was broken up, some of the farmers that 
had been concerned in it established a five-field rotation 
of crops in conjimction with the growing of fodder in 
part of their ploughed lands. The creamery was very 
successful for a time, and similar co-operative undertakings 
began to develop before the war and in the first years of 
the war in Samara and Stavropolsk counties. There 
was even talk of building factories for the making of pork 
sausages, potted meats, and ham. For this purpose, 
funds were suppHed by the Department for War Schemes 
of the Ministry for Agriculture, but the whole movement 
was arrested by the outbreak of the revolution. 

In any event the ground is prepared. As soon as 
normal conditions of transport are restored, the area we 
have been considering, since it is excellently served by 
waterways and railways, will readily be able to send the 
products of stock-raising far beyond its own borders, and 
to supply the needs of large towns. 

While engaged in the study of the local breeds of sheep, 
the workers at the Bezenchuk experimental farm have 
discovered, and have introduced into these parts of the 
province (Samara and Stavropolsk counties), certain 
varieties of WaUachian and Circassian sheep, possessed 
of notable qualities. The peasants and other local 
agriculturists have been supplied with whole flocks of 
these. Sheep-farming, alike in the northern and in the 
central parts of the province, can obviously become a 
matter of considerable moment, for, however the rural 
economy is organised, there wiU always remain consider- 



52 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

able quantities of coarse fodder. These residues can be 
used for feeding sheep, animals which require the minimum 
amount both of fodder and care, and are by no means 
fastidious as to the local conditions. Doubtless in this 
locality sheep-farming will play only a modest part in 
the rural economy, for the population is rather thick on 
the ground for this branch of stock-raising. Moreover, 
the land is arable, and is suitable for crops which can 
provide feed for other kinds of live stock. There are, 
however, excellent possibiHties in this part of the province 
for the organisation of the petty kinds of stock-raising — 
poultry-farming, for instance, which has already been 
attempted in various localities. 

In the more southerly parts of the province, with vast 
though hitherto comparatively unproductive areas of 
steppe land in the form of pastures and meadows, the 
organisation of stock-raising must take another line. 
In addition to directing his attention to the possibility 
of getting milk of prime quality and noted for its richness 
in cream, the farmer will obviously be mainly interested 
in stock-raising for the meat market, inasmuch as the 
conditions are exceptionally favourable for the rearing 
of homed cattle and of sheep. The existence of drier 
sorts of feed, the sufficiency of steppe land upon which 
beasts can graze in the summer, the possibility of securing 
the necessary amount of coarse feed (straw and hay) in 
the winter, together with a supply of concentrated food- 
stuffs (oilcake and grain) for the later stages of fattening, 
combine to guarantee the possibility of an extensive 
development of this branch of stock-raising. 

In addition to the fattening of homed cattle, there is 
obviously scope in the south and the east of the province, 
in the more favourable localities, for sheep-farming both 
for mutton and for wool. In fact, sheep-farming has of 
late played a considerable part in the rural economy of 
this area. 

I shall not pause to consider in detail what are likely to 
be the results if the foregoing ideas are realised, if in the 
southern part of the province stock-raising is to assume, 
if not the predominant role in rural economy, at least a role 
co-equal with that of husbandry. The improvement of 
the local breeds with the aid of stud-farms, or in some 
other way ; the building of commodious premises for the 
live stock ; proper arrangements for railway transport 
in suitable trucks, cold-storage vans, etc. ; improved 
slaughter-houses ; arrangements for the adequate utilisa- 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 53 

tion of the various waste products of the stock-farm — all 
these matters, all these politico-economical problems, 
must be dealt with in the way most accordant with local 
requirements. As an illustration of the sort of thing 
which must not be allowed to happen, I may mention the 
following incident connected with the transport of grain, 
which occurred just before the war. 

Of the grain despatched to the Baltic ports for the 
foreign market, the average contamination with fouled 
grain was about 3 per cent., and the quantity of small, 
broken, and inferior grain might be as much as 7 per cent. 
If, therefore, from the grain exported from the province 
we were to deduct the amount which would be removed by 
proper sifting appliances (with which all the State elevators 
of Samara province are adequately furnished) as much as 
10 per cent, of fouled and inferior grain would be set aside. 
AU that is removed in the sorting can be very well utilised 
for the fattening of live stock, and would thus be trans- 
muted into an extremely transportable form. However, 
before the war, the grain was sent unsifted from the Volga 
region to the Baltic, needing approximately 10 per cent, 
more roUing stock, while the quality and repute of Russian 
grain upon the foreign market were lowered.^ It need 
hardly be said that if these parts of the State machinery 
were properly organised, such occurrences would not be 
tolerated. A more rational organisation of all branches of 
agricultural production upon a State scale must be one of 
the principal tasks of the governmental authority. 

Turning to the question of the organisation of the whole 
rural economy of the population of Samara province, we 
must not fail to note that various parts of this province 
seem rather favourable to the development of such 
branches of husbandry as horticulture. Samara and 
Stavropolsk counties contain numerous orchards, and 
some parts of Samara county, especially Obsharovsk rural 
district, used before the war to send large quantities o* 
apples, pears, and other fruit across the Urals. The 
attention of the population has perforce turned to the 
matter, and although there is no reason to expect extensive 
developments in. this direction, in various parts of the 
province horticulture can play a considerable role in rural 
economy. In the southern part of the province the 
cultivation of other fruits assumes more importance. 
Here the greater quantity of hght and heat and the com- 

' During the years igog to 19 13 the average annual export of grain 
from Samara province was about 92,000,000 poods. 



54 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

parative dryness of the atmosphere make it possible to 
grow excellent melons and water-melons. Unfortunately 
the question of transport is a very troublesome one in the 
case of these bulky fruits, and it is desirable to utilise 
them on the spot by converting them into a syrup known 
as water-melon syrup, for which there is now a great 
demand owing to the scarcity of sugar. 

When planning new forms for the rural economy of this 
area, as in all similar cases, we must not overlook the 
manners and customs of the population, or attempt to 
change these too rapidly. Hitherto, the peasant of this 
region has been a tiller of the soil, and nothing more, 
except that in the south he was something of a herdsman 
as well. He knew nothing of other occupations and trades. 
There was no dearth of utilisable land. Life did not 
demand much exertion from him for the simple task of 
ensuring a subsistence for himself and his family. In 
general, therefore, he did not put much labour into his 
farm. 

Nowadays, of course, great changes have occurred in 
all the external conditions of hfe, but there is no particular 
reason to suppose that in the near future the local popula- 
tion will be inclined to devote more energy and time to 
farm work. Undoubtedly, laborious form's of husbandry 
will force themselves upon the local rural economy, but 
in the planning of all systems of farming the projector 
must reckon with the habits of the population, which can 
be changed only by degrees. 

Consequently, in aU our calculations for the future, we 
shall be compelled to provide for a notable increase in the 
use of machinery in farming, for this will enable us to 
economise considerably in human labour. Owing to the 
comparative sparseness of the population of this locality, 
the increase in the amount of sown land and the general 
introduction of more arduous methods of cultivation into 
husbandry, can only be effected in virtue of a fundamental 
change in modes of life. At the present time this is 
exceedingly plain. Agricultural machines are now wanted, 
not only by the soviet farms and communes, but also by 
the ordinary private farmer, who knows quite weU how to 
make a good use of them. Already before the war, steam 
threshers were co-operatively owned by the peasant 
farmers. During the war, this system was yet farther 
extended. The ordinary farmers began to hire cutters- 
and-binders for the work on their farms, being unable 
to buy the machines for themselves. Under present 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 55 

conditions, necessity has made the collective utilisation 
of agricultural machinery a rule of life, and this will 
familiarise the population with the idea of adopting 
similar methods when normal times return. 

In the purposive organisation of the measures whose Measures 
essential aim it is to increase the productivity of the rural requisite for 
economy throughout Transvolgia, we must bear in mind Reorganisa-° 
the totality of measures tending towards this end. It tion of 
would be futile to expect that the productivity of the land Agriculture, 
of this area wiU increase simply because we direct the 
attention of agricultural organisations to the improvement 
of the technique of husbandry, stock-raising, etc. The 
primitiveness of rural economy in Transvolgia (which 
prevailed before the war thanks, in great measure, to the 
ignorance of the rural population, and thanks also in part 
to the extremely difficult climatic conditions) really 
depended upon the existence of a definite trend in the 
general economico-political administration. 

We may now expect a more reasonable regard for local 
needs. The time has come when we can turn our eyes 
towards the safeguarding of the purposive development of 
Transvolgia and towards the utilisation of the wealth of 
its productive forces. Agricultural production, rightly 
organised, presupposes a healthy co-operation on the part 
of the land, the labour, and the capital participating 
in production. In planning a system of measures for the 
improvement of agriculture in the locality, we must not 
overlook any one of these essential factors, and we must 
not fail to give each its due share of attention. It is 
obvious that these factors cannot aU be included within 
the domain of the guidance of agricultural organisation ; 
but it is no less plain that in default of the regulation of 
aU the elements of production, we can hardly expect any 
one of the factors to produce its full effect. 

Let us consider the land first of all. At the present 
time agrarian reorganisation must be the chief task of the 
central government and of its local organs. 

Besides agrarian reorganisation in the strict sense of 
the term, serious attention must be given to every kind of 
improvement of the soil, beginning with the construction 
of the most elementary wells and watering places, arid 
going on to large-scale irrigation schemes, especially in 
the southern area, which is extremely dry and very hot. 
In the Cisvolgian area, the organisers of agricultural im- 
provements must devote serious attention to the radical 
amelioration of the hay lands which are annually flooded 



56 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

by the rising of the Volga and its tributaries. At present 
the water-meadows of the Volga are of very httle agri- 
cultural value, for no attempt at their systematic study 
and improvement has yet been made. However, the 
radical improvement of the flooded meadows l5nng along 
the Volga could play a considerable part in the develop- 
ment of stock-raising in this riverine strip, the population 
of which has for the most part been derived from the 
pastures and haylands of the steppes. 

As regards the third factor in agrarian production, the 
main task of the government at the present time is assist- 
ance in the matter of capital, which here takes the forms 
of live stock, farming implements, and farm buildings. 

The imperialist war and the civil war have everywhere 
played havoc with the weak organisations of agricultural 
capital. The requisition of draught beasts (oxen and 
horses), especially in 1920 when the war ravaged the 
area with which we are now specially concerned, has had 
a very injurious effect upon the local farms. 

During these years, the farming implements have 
suffered even more grievously than the live stock. 
Whereas the natural increase in the hve stock has to a 
certain extent compensated the war-time wastage in 
draught beasts and other farm animals, as regards farming 
implements (which for lack of machine shops in this area 
it has been impossible to repair) we may say that these 
have for the most part become utterly worthless. 

Transvolgia presents everywhere an eager market for 
agricultural machinery. Not only have there been vast 
numbers of travellers in agricultural machinery going to 
and fro in Samara, but throughout the more thickly 
populated parts of the province the emissaries of all the 
Russian and foreign engineering works have made their 
way. Year by year, before the war, their enterprise in 
this respect was increasing. .<j 

The war interrupted the renewal of worn implements, 
and checked the natural growth of the demand. At the 
present time the agriculture of the locality is stagnant 
owing to the impossibility of satisfying the prevalent 
hunger for machinery. 

It is essential that there should be an abundance of 
repairing shops, distributed throughout the area in 
accordance with a definite plan. These must render 
every assistance to the population in the repair and 
fitting of farming tools and machinery. Furthermore, all 
possible help must be given to small private workshops 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 57 

for the repair of threshers, winnowing machines, etc. Such 
workshops can be organised quickly, though on a modest 
scale. They can give help to the local farmers, and can to 
some extent satisfy the pressing need for machinery. 

During the war no repairs took place owing to the 
general difficulties of the situation ; and, owing to the 
dearth of building materials the farm buildings were 
terribly neglected. At this time, the lack of imports of 
wood and other building materials into the province 
compelled the farmers of the steppes, generally speaking, 
to renounce all attempts at rebuilding or repair. In some 
cases, where the need for repair was extremely urgent, 
they were able to botch up matters with the use of local 
materials. 

At this juncture, we could regard it as the best con- 
tribution to the success of any propaganda on behalf of 
the renovation of farm buildings, if, in conjunction with 
the propaganda, the population were to be supplied with 
the necessary building materials. 

In this department of the rural economy of Transvolgia, 
I regard it as essential that there should be taken in hand 
the organisation and the regulation of the transport of 
harvest produce and of the products of stock-farming in 
the widest sense of the term. The difficulty of working 
an area which, though rich in agricultural products 
suitable for export, is badly served alike by waterways 
leading to the Volga and by railways ; the extreme 
badness of the roads along which the grain has to be 
carted for tens or even hundreds of versts ; the proverbial 
Russian mud on these roads ; the no less proverbial 
telegas [Russian country carts] in which the grain is 
conveyed ; the methods special to the locality by which 
the grain depots and the grain trade have been organised 
(methods now, it may be hoped, vanishing into the limbo 
of the past) — all these peculiarities of the way in which the 
harvests have been handled have in their day played a 
great part in determining the lot of the local husbandmen. 

Hence it is absolutely indispensable that the Soviet 
Power should see to the organisation of the methods by 
which the produce of agricultural activity is disposed of ; 
that the government should place the matter upon 
foimdations which will be more purposive and more 
accordant with the needs of the State. 

There must be an adequate provision of depots in the 
great trading centres, depots to which the farmers will 
naturally gravitate. There must be an adequate number 



58 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

of elevators, properly supplied with machinery for 
cleansing the grain, and in some districts for drying the 
grain. The roads must be radically improved. Here are 
the indispensable conditions, which must be realised in 
the near future if the agriculture of this area is to be 
placed upon a rational foundation. 

As far as concerns the transport of the products of stock- 
raising much not only could be done but must be done in 
the immediate future. The roUing-stock of our railways 
is not in a position to transport live beasts to the slaughter- 
houses of great cities. Large local slaughter-houses must 
be built, furnished with an up-to-date technical equipment, 
and providing for the full utihsation of all animal products, 
including the refuse (blood, bones, hair, horns, etc.). 
Cold-storage vans for the transport of meat, fat, and the 
other products of stock-raising, must be regular appurte- 
nances of the railway transport system. 

Nor must we overlook the installation of factories for 
the working-up of agricultural products on 'the large scale. 
In this connexion we think chiefly of flour-mills and cream- 
eries ; in the northern part of the province where potatoes 
are ciiltivated we think of distilleries ; and in the south 
it wiU be possible to instal beet-sugar factories. In 
connexion with potato growing, it is desirable to erect 
starch factories and glucose factories both on the small 
and on the large scale. In this direction, the local schools 
of agriculture have hitherto taken no steps, for, under the 
old regime, the organisation of the manufacture of agri- 
cultural products was left to the large private landowners. 
This matter must now be dealt with by co-operatives of 
small farmers, which must organise the business to the 
necessary extent, bearing in mind that only the manu- 
factured products of local agriculture must be exported 
to an extraneous market, and that the waste products of 
these manufactures must be utiUsed by the peasants 
upon their own farms. 

A fundamental factor in the agricultural Ufe of the 
locality and one whose significance is especially manifest 
would seem to be its natural conditions, which down to 
the present have not been sufficiently studied. Conse- 
quently, the widespread inauguration of experimental 
farms in Transvolgia on the part of the government would 
appear to be urgently necessary. At these institutions it 
wni be possible to undertake a detailed study of the 
environment ; to elaborate a series of rational measures 
for the struggle with unfavourable natural conditions, 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 59 

and for the turning to full account of those conditions that 
are favourable. In the second place, in my view, comes 
the furnishing of expert agricultural advice to the popula- 
tion upon a scale proportionate to the needs of the moment. 
Neither as concerns the foundation of experimental farms 
nor as concerns the extension of their work, should the 
government be troubled by doubts or fears. Already, the 
agricultural experts of Samara province have secured a 
considerable amount of material firmly grounded upon 
experiment, and this they can unhesitatingly commend 
to the attention of agriculturists. 

In addition to providing for an ample supply of expert 
advice to the population, the authorities must arrange for 
the widest possible diffusion of agricultural information, 
both scholastically and extra-scholastically. To this end 
aU possible ways and means must be devised at the present 
jimcture. 



THE PROBABLE YIELD OF THE CROPS WHEN 
THE AGRICULTURE OF THE SOUTH EAST HAS 
BEEN RATIONALISED. 

Professor V. N. Bushinsky. 

Introduc- The Statistical data of the harvests during recent years 

*^'°°- show clearly that in the south-eastern area in the course 

of every ten years there are at least two years in which the 
crops fail. Then, owing to the insufficiency of food and 
fodder, millions of persons and cattle go hungry. Some 
of the inhabitants endeavour to migrate to more fertile 
regions. Much of the agriculture of the affected area is 
completely ruined. 

These periodically recurring crises, these failures of the 
harvest during many years, upset the established con- 
ditions of agriculture in the affected area, and at the same 
time they unsettle the whole agricultural system of the- 
country, inasmuch as they withdraw the products of one 
of the most fertile granaries of the Republic from the 
general agricultural yield. 

What systematic measures is it necessary to adopt in 
order that in the immediate future (and as far as the nature 
of the local soils, the climatic conditions of the area, and 
the contemporary achievements of science and technique 
permit) we may prevent the recurrence of such failures 
of the harvest ? What crops is it expedient to introduce, 
what rotation of crops should we recommend, and so on, 
in order to save the vegetation from the effects of the 
customarily inadequate rainfall in the dry areas, and in 
especial from the consequences of the occasional extreme 
drought ? What measures have we at our disposal for 
the preservation of the humidity of the soil and for a 
sufficient reduction of its salinity ? 

This essay is an attempt to answer such questions, and 

in especial it is an attempt to determine the probable 

yield of the crops when agriculture has been completely 

rationaUsed in all directions. 

The area affected with drought in the eleven provinces 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 6i 

comprises neariy 170,000,000 desyatinas. Taking into 
consideration that in some of the provinces a continuous 
failure of the crops does not occur, we must reduce to 
150,000,000 desyatinas, the area in all these provinces 
actually suffering from failure of the crops. This is 
17 per cent, of the whole area of the eleven provinces. In 
a survey of these provinces we find a quite characteristic 
law for the distribution of population. As we pass from 
the North West to the South East, the area under cultiva- 
tion and the density of population progressively diminish. 
The phenomenon is directly dependent upon the conditions 
of «oil and chmate. 

To estimate the probable yield of the crops, our calcula- Probable 
tions must be based upon the data of considerable periods ^^f\ °^ the 
of time. Attention must be paid to numerous considera- south East. 
tions. In especial we are concerned with the application, 
throughout the south-eastern area, of a carefully thought 
out and purposive system of agricultural production 
applied for a number of years. 

This work is closely associated with another work, 
always interconnected with it in the arid south-eastern 
area. I refer to measures for the struggle with drought, 
infertility, and consequent famine. These matters fall 
under two heads : (i) failure of the crops and drought ; 
(2) the consequences of failure of the crops and drought. 
And until the foregoing measures have been reaUsed in 
the South East in a practical form, estimates of the 
probable harvests in this area will remain mere guess 
work. 

At the present time we are already arranging to a 
sufficient degree for quite a number of experimental, 
scientific, and technical innovations. Though, of course, 
these are not yet in full working order, we are entitled 
to make a favourable forecast for the agriculture of the 
South East. 

To this end it is necessary that new elements should be 
introduced into agriculture, that time-honoured and 
routinist practices should be discarded. We must seize 
the propitious moment for the introduction of the new and 
appropriate measures without which it would be idle to 
expect the rationalisation of agriculture. It is no less 
important to consider the factors of this transformation. 

Among the desirable measures we must reckon (i) : the 
utihsation of such results obtained in the experimental 
agricultural institutions of the South East as have already 
been pkced on a secure foundation ; (2) a careful study 



62 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

of the area in respect of its physical, agricultural, and 
economic peculiarities ; (3) a change in the system of 
husbandry ; (4) the introduction as far as possible 
throughout the South East of the putting of land under 
pasture for several years in conjunction with rotation of 
crops ; {5) the improvement of the methods of tillage 
and the adoption of those suitable to the local soils ; 
(6) the cultivation on the ploughed lands of other crops 
besides cereals ; (7) the restoration of fertility to the 
surface and to the exhausted deeper layers of the soil, 
and above all the breaking-up of the compacted masses 
and the renewal of friability ; (8) the retention of moisture 
in the soil and its skilful utihsation ; (9) the introduction 
of drought-resisting crops ; (10) the waging of a struggle 
against the refractory physical and chemical qualities 
of the soil — measures for the cultural improvement of the 
salt lands and salt marshes ; (11) the improvement of 
stock-breeding by the introduction of carefully selected 
breeders ; (12) insuring that both in respect of design 
and of execution all the ameliorative measures adopted 
shall accord with a weU-considered plan ; {13) the 
inauguration of land settlement and land construction 
works, etc. 

It is essential that all these measures should be carried 
out for a number of consecutive years in accordance 
with a definite system. The work in this region can be 
summed up as a struggle with the waterless steppe, as an 
extension of the area under cultivation by way of an 
increase in the putting of land under perennial grass, by 
way of the sowing of early-ripening crops on lands that 
have been lying fallow, and by way of the creation of 
oases. 

Guided by the above considerations, and without 
introducing further details (for which space and time are 
lacking), we will draw up a general estimate of the agricul- 
tural production of this district. 

The table on p. 63 shows clearly that even under the 
unfavourable conditions that obtain in arid south-eastern 
European Russia, agricultural production can be con- 
siderably increased at a moderate material expenditure 
within the course of a few years. We see that the yield 
can be raised to a level from 25 to 35 per cent, higher 
than the average yield of previous years. For the whole 
area of the eleven provinces the yield will become more 
than one milliard poods. As far as the arid south- 
eastern provinces are concerned (groups II. and III. in 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 63 



Aieat. 


TiUed Land 
in Desyatinas. 


Production 
in Thou, 
sands of 

Poods when 
Fertility 
has been 

increased 

by 25 per 
cent. 


Increased Area of 
Land under Cultiva- 
tion in Desyatinas. 


Production 

of the 

enlarged 

tilled area in 

Thousands 

of Poods. 


I. Kazan, Simbirsk, 
Vyatka, Ufa and 
Orenburg 

II. Samara, Saratov 
and Stavropol . 

III. Astrakhan, Uralsk 
and Turgai 


9,445,001 
8,667,925 
2,021,510 


522,756 

371.653 

58.927 


+ 
10% 
20% 
30% 


10.389.501 

10,401,510 

2,627,963 


575,031 

445.984 

76,605 


Total of all the Areas . 


20,154,436 


953.336 




23,418,974 


1.097.620 


Total of Areas in Groups 
II. and III. . 


10,689,435 


430,680 




13,088,443 


522,589 



the table) the peld wiU reach a total of more than five 
hundred million poods. 

A yield according to these estimates would not merely 
suffice to feed the local population, to provide fodder for 
the beasts, and seed, in addition to furnishing a reserve 
of grain for any future period of failure of the crops. 
Furthermore, the yield of the whole area, and especially 
the increase in the crops in groups II. and III., would 
render it possible to export a considerable quantity of 
cereals from the South East, either for the home or for 
the foreign market. 

We must point out that in three of the areas named, 
Astrakhan, Uralsk, and Turgai, no considerable increase 
in the extent of land under cultivation can be expected 
in the immediate future without a complete change in the 
system of husbandry. It is true that in these areas the 
amount of land under cultivation is very smaU, only 
2,021,510 desyatinas, not more than 3 per cent, of the 
whole territory. In this part of the world, cattle-raising 
has hitherto predominated over agriculture, for the former 
is preferable in dry cUmates where harvest prospects are 
extremely uncertain. The association of all these things 
is quite possible, provided that the system of husbandry 
is changed and that new economic plans are adopted for 
the national agriculture. 



64 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

In years of average harvest, Astrakhan alone among all 
the eleven provinces has, in general, suffered from any 
lack. It did not provide sufficient cereals for its own 
inhabitants, and the import of grain was therefore requisite. 
In 1917, for example, about 8,000,000 poods of cereals 
were imported into Astrakhan province.^ There was a 
similar lack of grain in previous years. Regarding the 
other ten provinces few details are obtainable, but in years 
of average harvest they produce more than sufficient for 
local needs. 

Samara, Saratov, Orenburg, and Ufa do especially well 
in this respect. 

In Astrakhan province, and above all in the riverine 
area, notwithstanding the lack of cereal culture, there 
flourishes the intensive culture of vegetables, fruit, and 
flowers. Even to-day, these are produced in considerable 
quantities. This is rendered possible by the local condi- 
tions of soil and cUmate and by the abundant moisture in 
the riverine soil. The valley of the Volga and Akhtuba 
and the delta of the Volga form an oasis of flower, fruit, 
and vegetable gardens amid the encircUng desert of the 
Caspian littoral. 

In this area there are approximately 70,000 desyatinas 
under intensive culture in thoroughly well-watered land. 

The whole area of the valley and the delta comprises 
nearly 1,600,000 desyatinas. The greater part could be 
used for the extension of flower gardens, vegetable 
gardens, melonries, vineyards, etc. 

^ Lositsky, The Russian Grain Harvest in the Year 1917. 



AGRARIAN REORGANISATION. 

We shall consider the problem of agrarian reconstruction introduc- 
only as far as concerns the typically dry area of the South *'°°- 
East. We shall deal with the provinces according to 
their old boundaries. Thus defined. Samara comprises 
15,000,000 hectares ; Saratov, 8,000,000 hectares ; Astra- 
khan, 23,000,000 hectares ; Turgai, 47,000,000 hectares ; 
and Uralsk, 31,000,000 hectares. The whole area com- 
prises 124,000,000 hectares. 

After the revolution, about 97 per cent, of all the land 
of the above-defined area was concentrated in the hands 
of the peasant farmers and of the nomadic population. 
The remaining 3 per cent, was at the disposal of the 
instruments of State. According to the census of the 
year 1916, there were in the aforesaid territory, in all, 
1,367,044 peasant farmers, and the total rural population 
was 7,900,000 persons of both sexes. According to the 
reports of 1920 the population last year had fallen to 
7,200,000. The relative proportions of settled and 
nomadic population, with the respective amount of land 
they occupied, are shown in the following table : — 

Settled agriculturists . . 5,881,000 

Occupying . . . 39,400,000 hectares. 

Nomads .... 1,319,000 

Occupying . . . 84,600,000 hectares. 

In the territory occupied by the nomads, the work of 
agrarian reconstruction has not yet begun. In the 
territory occupied by the settled population (inasmuch as 
the area was for a long time one of those directly affected 
by the civil war) the work of agrarian reorganisation did 
not begin until 1920. It then comprised preparatory 
measures of State activity on behalf of agrarian reorganisa- 
tion upon a large scale. At the present time, in the 
riverine area, the work of agrarian reorganisation in the 
form of agricultural unification has been completed in ten 
rural districts with an area of 375,000 desyatinas. 

The fundamental task of agrarian reorganisation is the The Tasks 
overcoming of the existing insufficiency in the utiHsation ^ agranan 
of the land, to the end that more favourable conditions ^0^^^*"^'^*' 



66 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Benefits 
accruing to 
Agriculture 
from the 
Dispersal of 
the closely 
aggregated 
Farmsteads. 



may be created. As far as the nomads are concerned, 
wherever the natural conditions render it possible, they 
should be gradually transformed into a stock-raising 
population settled on the land. As far as the settled 
peasant farmers are concerned, they must be guided to 
the adoption of more intensive methods of utihsing the 
land, a change which will above all be associated with the 
aboUtion of the unduly close aggregation of the farmstead 
into huge villages. Simultaneously, agrarian recon- 
struction must pursue the aim of apportioning the surplus 
areas of free land in those regions where land is abundant 
so as to form a State colonisation land reserve for the 
population of those provinces of European Russia where 
land hunger prevails. 

The huddUng together of the population into closely set 
aggregates of farmsteads forming huge villages in the 
before-mentioned area is concentrated along the lines of 
the river Volga and its tributaries, and also in those parts 
which come within the influence of the railways. The 
general ratio of the villages comprising many farmsteads 
to the villages comprising few farmsteads (taking the 
latter at 200 farmsteads on the average) will be as 2 : 3, 
The transference per settlement will be 400 farmsteads. 
The economic results of such a dispersal are obvious, 
(i) If we assume that the size of the settlements is 
restricted to an area ranging from 1,500 to 2,000 desya- 
tinas, this would reduce the distance of internal fanning 
transport from 50 — 100 versts to 2 — 4 versts, this being a 
reduction of at least 25 times. 

(2) The settlement enables the population to irrigate 
poor and salty soil. 

{3) The increase in the area, the sowing of drought- 
resisting lucerne for fodder (experiments in AstraMian 
province) ; experience shows that in this respect the 
ploughed land per settlement is increased 5 or 6 times, 
concomitantly with the reduction in transport. 

(4) There spontaneously arises in the settlement a 
development of gardens, of the setting of trees ; to a 
considerable extent, also, the cultivation of melons, 
cucumbers, etc., is undertaken. 

(5) In ■tJie small settlements, ranging from 1,500 to 
2,000 desyatinas, there is an improved rotation of the 
crops owing to the transition to a three-field or a four-field 
system, with sowings of lucerne, clover, etc. 

(6) Stock-raising shows a strong tendency to be trans- 
formed from the keeping of herds on pastures to the 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 67 

keeping of stall-fed beasts ; in this way the supply of the 
animals with fodder is safeguarded, the transport of fodder 
is diminished, and there is less driving of cattle to and fro. 

(7) The steppe becomes less arid, for the rainfall 
(especially the winter snowfall) is more rationally utilised 
by means of irrigation channels, etc. — ^by primitive 
methods which render it possible to equaUse the distribu- 
tion and expenditure of the stores of water, and definitely 
to increase the harvest. 

The plan of agrarian reorganisation includes the A Plan of 
following items : (a) as far as concerns the Kirghiz and agrarian 
Kalmuck elements in the population, the marking-of£ of ^on'^fo^a*' 
a land reserve for their especial use ; (b) as far as concerns brief (Five 
the peasant population, the breaking-up of the existing ^^^^K 
great settlements into a nvunber of small settlements, each ®"° ' 
comprising from 1,500 to 2,000 desyatinas ; (c) a systematic 
search for water in all the areas, the inauguration and 
carrying out of the simplest possible methods of regular 
water supply (wells, reservoirs, etc.) ; (d) the upkeep of 
the necessary high roads, the building of new bridges, and 
the repair of old ones. 

(Work for the realisation of these aims may be classed 
under three main heads. 

I. Agrarian reorganisation in the agricultural areas 
where there is a superabundance of land, those in which 
part of the land can be assigned to the State colonisation 
reserve. 

II. Agrarian reorganisation in the other agricultural 
areas. 

III. Agrarian reorganisation in the areas inhabited by 
Kirghiz and Kalmuck nomads. 

Under the first head comes an area of 15,000,000 
hectares, distributed as follows : 



Saratov . 
Samara . 
Tsaritsin 
Turgai . 
Uralsk . 



2,800,000 hectares. 
2,000,000 „ 
2,800,000 „ 
6,000,000 „ 
1,400,00b „ 



Out of these areas, 3,780,000 hectares can be assigned to 
the State reserve, as foUows : ^ 

Saratov . . . 500,000 hectares. 
Samara . . . 700,000 „ 

* In two instances the above figures relate to the newly delimited 
provinces. 



68 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Tsaritsin . 
Turgai . 
Uralsk . 



730,000 hectares. 
1,500,000 „ 
350,000 „ 



/ 



Under the second head comes an area of 24,400,000 
hectares, and under the third head an area of 88,600,000 
hectares. The work in the third division, however, does 
not concern the entire area in question, but only those 
portions of it which are essential to the requirements of 
the existing nomadic population. Estimating this popula- 
tion at 1,319,000 of both sexes, or 263,800 kibitkas (tents — 
famiUes), and the normal requirement of land per kibitka 
at 50 hectares, the amount of land required for agrarian 
reorganisation works out at 13,190,000 hectares. 

Under the first head, the area annually dealt with 
in the work of agrarian reconstruction wiU amount to 
3,000,000 hectares. 



Amount of 
Materials 
and Labour 
annually 
required for 
the Realisa- 
tion of this 
Plan. 





Hectares 
per Year. 


Hi 

s.|l 


Needed 


Carts and Horses 
Needed 




worker. 


in all. 


per 
sloUed 
worker. 


inaU. 


Surveyors 

Hydraulic Engineers 
Road Experts 


4,000 
30,000 
50,000 


750 

100 

60 


7 
20 

30 


5.250 
2,000 
1,800 


3 
4 
4 


2,250 
400 
240 


Totals . 


— 


910 


— 


9,050 


— 


2,890 



Under the second head the area annually dealt with in 
the work of agrarian reconstruction will amount to 
4,880,000 hectares. 





Hectares 
per Year. 


Skilled 
Workers 
Needed. 


Labourers 
Needed 


Carts and Horses 
Needed 




per 
skiUed 
worker. 


InaU. 


SkiUed 
worker. 


inalL 


Surveyors 

Hydraulic Engineers 
Road Experts 


4,000 
30,000 
50.000 


1,230 
150 
100 


7 
20 

30 


8,540 
3.000 
3.000 


3 
4 
4 


3,660 
600 
400 


Totals . 


— 


1,480 


— 


14.540 


— 


4,660 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 69 

Under the third head the area annually dealt with in 
the work of agrarian reconstruction will amount to 
2,638,000 hectares. 





Hectares 


Skilled 
Workers 
Needed. 


Labourers 

Needed 


Carts and Horses 
Needed 




per 
skilled 
worker. 


in all. 


sl^Ll 
worker. 


inaU. 


Surveyors 

Hydraulic Engineers 
Road Experts 


8,000 

60,000 

100,000 


330 
45 
25 


7 
20 

30 


2,310 
900 
750 


3 
4 
4 


990 
180 
100 


Totals . 


— 


400 


— 


3.960 


— 


1,270 



The total annual demand for skiUed and unskilled 
workers and for carts and horses under all three heads 
will amount to : 

Surveyors .... 2310 
Hydrauhc engineers . . 295 

Road Experts . . . 185 

Total of skilled workers . 2,790 
„ labourers . . 27,550 
„ carts and horses 8,820 



Financial Requirements. ^ 

UNDER THE FIRST HEAD. 

A. Outlay on technical Work. 





Per Hectare, 


Annual Require- 

meats for t^e 

3,000,000 Hectares, 

in Roubles. 


For a Five- Year 
Period, that is for 

15,000,000 Hec- 
tares, in Roubles. 


Surveying 
Irrigation Works 
Road Construction . 


Roubles, Kopecks, 
a 55 
I 30 
I 65 


7,650,000 
3,900,000 
4,950,000 


38,250,000 
19,500,000 
24,750,000 


Totals 


5 50 


16,500,000 


82,500,000 



' Cost estimated in gold roubles. 



70 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

B. Outlay necessary to provide the new Settlements 
with Buildings. 





Cost per 

Building in 

Roubles. 


Buildings 
Needed 
per Year. 


Total Cost 

per Year in 

Roubles. 


Total Cost for the 

Five-Year Period 

in Roubles. 


Dwelling-Houses built of 
Clay, with tiled or 
thatched Roofs, and 










an Area of 90 square 
arshins . 


300 


20,000 


6,000,000 


30,000,000 


Cowhouses, Stables, Pig- 
styes, etc.. Bams, etc. 










— all with Lofts. 


100 


— 


2,000,000 


10,000,000 


Sheds for Farm Imple- 
ments 


50 


— 


1,000,000 


5,000,000 


Totals . 


450 


20,000 


9,000,000 


45,000,000 



N.B. — The above estimate of the buildings needed is based upon 
the following calculation. We suppose the normal share of land per 
head to be 7-5 hectares and the average family to consist of 5 persons. 
Per family, therefore, the amount of land required will be 37-5 hectares. 
Consequently, if every year the amount of land brought under settle- 
ment be 750,000 hectares, the number of famiUes settled on this land 
will be 750,000 -r 37'5 = 20,000, 



C. Outlay for supplying the^Settlers with Implements 
and Live Stock. 





For one Family. 


For so.ooo 

Families per 

Year, in 

Roubles. 


For 100,000 


Anixnals. 


Number. 


Cost per 
head in 
Roubles. 


Total in 
Roubles. 


the Five-Year 
Period, in 
Roubles. 


Horses . , . 
Cows . 
Sheep 
Rams , 


2 

I 
I 
I 


75 
50 

5 
5 


150 
50 

5 
5 


3,000,000 

1,000,000 

100,000 

100,000 


15,000,000 

5,000,000 

500,000 

500,000 


Totals . 


— " 


— 


— 


4,200,000 


21,000,000 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 71 

C. Outlay for supplying the Settlers with Implements \ 
and Live Stock — continued. 







For one Family. 


For 20,000 

Families per 

Year, in 

Roubles. 


For 100,000 

Families in 

the Five- Year 

Period, in 

Roubles. 


Implements. 


Number. 


Cost per 
head in 
Roubles. 


Total in 
Roubles. 


Ploughs 




35 


35 


700,000 


3,500,000 


Harrows 






25 


25 


500,000 


2,500,000 


Farm Carts 






60 


60 


1,200,000 


6,000,000 


Sleds . 






25 


25 


,500,000 


2,500,000 


Tools . 
Threshers 




V ^ 


25 
150 


25 


500,000 
600,000 


2,500,000 
3,000,000 


Harvesters 




for 


150 





600,000 


3,000,000 


Horse-threshers . 
Winnowing- 

machines 


> every 
five 
families 


300 
50 


— 


1,200,000 
200,000 


6,000,000 
1,000,000 


Totals for Impl 
Totals for Live 


ements 
Stock 


• 


• 


6,000,000 
4,200,000 


30,000,000 
21,000,000 




Grand 1 


'otals 


• 


10,200,000 


51,000,000 



D. Outlay for Supplying the Settlers with Seed. 



Area sown 

amiually, in 

Hectares. 


Seed for 
I Hectare 
in Poods. 


Total Seed 
'in Poods. 


Cost of 
I Pood in 
Kopecks. 


Total Cost 

per Year in 

Roubles. 


Total Cost for 

the Five-Year 

Period in 

Roubles. 


75,000 


6 


450,000 


75 


337.500 


1,687,500 



TOTAL OUTLAY UNDER THE FIRST HEAD : 



for one year . 

for the five-year period 



36,037,500 roubles. 
180,187,500 „ 



It is desirable to add to this sum, for organising expenses, 
25 per cent., which wiU give a revised total of 225,234,375 
roubles. 



72 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



UNDER THE SECOND HEAD. 
A. Outlay on technical Work. 




Per Hectare. 


Annual Require- 
ments for the 
+,880,000 Hectares, 
in Roubles. 


For a Five-Year 
Period, that is for 
24,400,000 Hec- 
tares, in Roubles. 


Surveying 
Irrigation Works . 
Road Construction . 


Roubles. Kopecks. 
2 55 
I 30 
I 65 


12,444,000 
6,344,000 
8,052,000 


62,220,000 
31,720,000 
40,260,000 


Totals . 


5 50 


26,840,000 


134,200,000 



B. Assistance given to the Settlers. 

Taking the quantity of population in the area of 
24,400,000 hectares to be 2,000,000 persons or 400,000 
farmers, and estimating the cost of the aid to each farmer 
at 250 roubles, we arrive at the following sum : 

400,000 X 250 = 100,000,000 roubles. 

Adding to this the sum of 134,200,000 roubles in the 
above table, we obtain a sum of 234,200,000 roubles. 

Adding, as under the previous head, 25 per cent, for 
organising expenses, we reach a revised total of expen- 
diture UNDER HEAD TWO amounting to : 

292,700,000 roubles. 

UNDER THE THIRD HEAD. 

A. Outlay on Technical Work. 

Roughly estimating that the total cost for technical 
work under this head will be twice as much proportion- 
ally as the cost of the same work under the first and second 
heads, we find that the corresponding total cost for the 
area of 13,190,000 hectares wiU be 38,225,000 roubles. 



B. Outlay for Supplying the Nomads with Farm Implements. 




For every 5 kibitkas.l 


For 263,800 kibitkas. 




Number. 


Cost in Roubles. 


Cost in Roubles. 


Machine Mowers 
Scythes 


I 
5 


150 
10 


7,914,000 
527,600 


Totals . 


— 


— 


8,441,600 



* Kibitka = tent, or family. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 73 

TOTAL COST OF WORK UNDER THE THIRD HEAD : 

46,666,600 roubles, 
adding 25 per cent, for organ- 
ising expenses . . 11,666,600 „ 



Revised Total 58,333,200 „ 

General cost under all three heads wiU thus amount, in 
round figures, to : 

576,000,000 roubles. 

If the agrarian productivity of this dry area is to be Conclusion, 
increased, it is indispensable that all the before-mentioned 
measures for agrarian reconstruction should be put into 
operation. Any one of them, taken by itself, wiU be far 
from exercising a decisive influence. The fact that the 
locaUty Ues within the area of inadequate rainfall dooms 
its peasant farming to the periodical recurrence of grave 
crises unless there be undertaken a series of widely con- 
ceived amehorative measures in the form of irrigation 
works, unless the methods of husbandry be improved, and 
unless the whole rural economy be rightly organised. 

In default of the preUminary realisation of these 
measures, any fiurther colonisation of the dry area would 
merely serve to widen the basis for such catastrophes as 
this year's failure of the crops. 



SOVIET FARMS IN THE SOUTH-EASTERN AREA. 

N. V. TURCHANINOFF. 

Number. WiTHiN the limits of the area affected by the failure of the 

crops of the year igzi there are 654 soviet farms com- 
prising 1,115,861 desyatinas, that is to say one-half of all 
the State lands of the R.S.F.S.R. actually at the present 
time incorporated in soviet farms. Out of this number in 
those provinces and regions classed in the first category 
as poor provinces, there are 377 soviet farms, comprising 
959.695 desyatinas ; and in the provinces classed in the 
second category there are 277 soviet farms, comprising 
156,166 desyatinas. 

In the various provinces and regions the distribution of 
the soviet farms and of the lands belonging to these is as 
follows : 

First Category. 



\ 


Number of 
Soviet Farms. 


Desyatinas. 


Samara .... 

Saratov .... 

German Volga Commune . 

Tsaritsin 

Astrakhan 

Chelyabinsk (part of Turgai) 


109 
123 

5 
20 

87 

33 


136,000 

511.750 
12,000 

170.597 
38.903 
90.445 


Totals . 


377 


959.695 



Second Category. 





Number of 
Soviet Farms. 


Desyatinas. 


Vyatka 
Kazan . 
Simbirsk 
Ufa 
Orenburg 


45 
93 
73 
40 
26 


12,943 
37.064 

23.394 
20,765 
62,000 (approximately) 


Totals . 


277 


156,166 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 75 

Many of the soviet farms alluded to in the foregoing General 
tables have not yet been inaugurated. The land is stiU Conditions. 
to be surveyed and the farms exist only in embryo. This 
remark applies especially to the Transvolgian group of 
provinces, where vast areas have been assigned to the 
soviet farms, but where comparatively little has yet been 
done in the way of getting to work. For example, the 
Novouzensk belt has been handed over to the Gomza 
[State Machine Shops] to the extent of 452,358 desyatinas, 
and no more than 11,000 desyatinas of this are under 
cultivation. Out of the 170,597 desyatinas assigned to 
the soviet farms in Tsaritsin province, the greater part 
consists of steppe pasture land, and no more than 32,000 
desyatinas are cultivated. In Astrakhan province, where 
horticulture is the predominant form of husbandry the 
cultivated land amounts to little more than 2,500 desya- 
tinas. 

Some of the soviet farms are very large estates, especially 
in Saratov, Samara, and Tsaritsin provinces, where they 
sometimes attain the size of 20,000 desyatinas or more, 
as for instance in Novouzensk, Melekesk, Leninsk, and 
Tsaritsin coimties. 

The largest soviet farm in Ufa province has an area of 
2,200 desyatinas, but in the Iletsk county of Orenburg 
province all the soviet farms extend to 6,000 desyatinas. 

The foregoing data show that in the impending survey 
on behalf of the restoration of the farms suffering from 
failure of the crops, great attention must be given to the 
large soviet farms of the locaUty, for these, if suitable 
methods are employed, can be transformed into under- 
takings which will not only give a satisfactory return from 
the productive point of view, but will be extremely advan- 
tageous to the whole region as examples of agricultural 
technique. 

As yet the work of these farms is only in the initial stage. Farming 
They are engaged in setting their house in order, as we and Live"** 
learn from tiie following figures. In the year 1920, iii 
the six provinces classed in the first category as poor 
provinces, upon the 95,000 desyatinas of arable which are 
here under the administration of the Department of 
Agriculture, there were 5,657 cart horses, 3,495 oxen, and 
204 camels, making up a total of 9,356 draught beasts. 
As far as the larger homed cattle are concerned, there 
were 5,544 head, and of these 3,028 were milch cows. 
Of smaller farm beasts there are 1,571 pigs, and 5,668 
sheep. 



76 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Sowings. 



Technical 
Equipment. 



The farming implements are shown in the following 
table : 



Tools and Implements for breaking 

up new Land 
Tools and implements for ordinary 

farm Work 
Drillers 
Harvesters . 
Threshers 

Winnowing Machines 
Tractors 

Chaff-cutters, etc. . 
Separators . 
Churns, 



3.826 

6,626 

1,429 

2,191 

236 

618 

5 
233 
198 
III 



In these provinces, during the year 1920, there were 
sown 17,969 desyatinas, comprising 18-9 per cent, of all 
the arables of the soviet farms of the locality. Summer 
wheat was the principal sowing. Only in Saratov province 
was a considerable area (1,282 desyatinas) put under rye 
as a winter sowing. 

The second distinctive feature of the soviet farms in the 
Transvolgian provinces must be their adequate equipment 
with all kinds of technical apparatus, and in especial with 
mills, repairing shops, and smithies. Furthermore in 
nearly all the soviet farms there must be a number of 
factories for the elaboration of agricultural products. 
These can be set agoing at a comparatively low cost. 
They cannot fail to play a decisive part in the reanimation 
of the whole area, which is greatly in need of assistance in 
respect of the technique of these types of manufacture. 

To sum up, in the plans for the restoration and improve- 
ment of the area affected by the failure of the crops in the 
year 1921, especial importance must be assigned to the 
soviet farms. As the foregoing considerations show, they 
offer splendid possibilities and are destined to play a 
dominant role. 



THE NECESSARY IMPROVEMENTS IN THE 
SOUTH EAST.i 

Professor A. N. Kostyakoff. 

The south-eastern area of Russia has very marked 
peculiarities in respect ahke of climatic conditions and of 
water supply. On the one hand we have a lack of humid- 
ity in the soil, and an uncertainty of the water supply in 
the summer, with all its consequences. On the other 
hand we have an excessive and utterly unprofitable flood 
of surface waters in the spring and during heavy rainstorms. 
These peculiarities of the south-eastern area impose the 
task of strict attention to the matter of water supply. 
The measures which should be adopted may be briefly 
summarised as follows : the regulation (by retardation, 
management, and storage) of the flow of surface waters 
(by reservoirs in the ravines and river beds) ; the right 
utilisation of the water, thus rendered available, for the 
tilling of the soil. By these measures would be secured : 
first, the extension of the area of cultivation, with a con- 
sequent increase in the humidity of the climate ; secondly, 
the regularisation of the flow of the rivers. In this way 
it would be possible to cope with the most unfavourable 
among the natural conditions of the south-eastern area. 

The carrjing out of these vitally necessary tasks 
involves a complete system of concrete measures for the 
improvement of the water supply in the south-eastern 
area. The most important of these measures will be the 
following : 

(i) The storage of the rainfall and the snowfall in the 
localities where the fall takes place, whether in the high- 
lands or in the lowlands, by special methods of snow-water 
retention and rain-water retention. 

(2) The formation of lagoons in the straths and the 
wadis for the purpose of flooding the meadows and the 
ha37fields. In addition to their use for irrigation by 
flooding in situ, the formation of these lagoons at the 
higher levels reheves the strain upon reservoirs lower down. 

(3) The utilisation of the ravines in all possible ways, 
and especially by the building of dams in their higher 

^ For an explanation of the terms used in connection with irrigation 
schemes (lagoon, etc.), see p. 165. 



Climatic 
Conditions 
of the South 
East : Water 
Supply. 



Improve- 
ments in the 
Water 
Supply. 



78 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

parts, both for the storage of storm-waters, and for the 
safeguarding of the lower parts of the valley. 

(4) The construction of embankments in the lower 
reaches of the valleys and also in the wadis and on the 
smaller, non-navigable streams ; also the formation of 
great reservoirs where water can be stored for the irriga- 
tion of adjacent areas, either from natural heads of water 
or by pumping up water to attain the higher levels. These 
various works will place at our disposal a considerable 
quantity of water-power, of which adequate use must be 
made. 

We see, then, that the main object of the system of 
measures above described is to retard the natural flow of 
the upland waters to the sea. In the spring,^when the 
supply is abundant, these waters must be stored in 
special reservoirs, for use in summer, when there is a 
dearth of water, for the irrigation of the land. Only after 
this function has been fulfilled, only after the water has 
been used for agricultural purposes, should it be allowed 
to flow into the rivers and towards the sea. The water 
must not be permitted to make its way seaward until it 
has done its duty by the crops. 

Such are the measures we have to employ for the 
distribution of the waters in the ravines, the wadis, the 
smaller, nOn-navigable streams, and the higher parts of 
the river basins. As far as the larger rivers are concerned, 
in their case hkewise there is necessary a whole series of 
measures. These measures are connected with the 
general problems of the utilising of the rivers in agriculture 
(for navigation purposes, as sources of water-power, and 
in farming operations). Essentials to the regulation of 
navigation are : the construction of reservoirs for feeding 
the channels (when the waters are low) ; and the preven- 
tion of silting-up. Another part of the scheme, as concerns 
the larger rivers, is the use for irrigation purposes of such 
a part of their waters as is not essential to navigation. 

Without pausing to consider in detaU the utilisation of 
the south-eastern rivers for navigation purposes and their 
use as sources of water-power, we must emphatically 
insist that the full irrigation of all the land of the south- 
eastern area that is in need of irrigation for the complete 
development of its agricultural possibilities, cannot be 
achieved if we simply depend upon the winter rainfall and 
snowfall. In fact, the records show (see Table I. below) 
that the entire available amount of spring-time waters in 
Samara, Saratov, Astrakhan, and Uralsk, amounts in 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 79 

average years to about 1,100,000,000 cubic sazhenes. If 
we suppose that one-fifth of this water is needed in order 
to keep the rivers navigable, and if we deduct this amount, 
there remains available for other purposes about 
850,000,000 cubic sazhenes. Now there are needed for 
irrigation (direct irrigation and lagoon irrigation) and for 
the ordinary water supply of the area in question about 
1,080,000,000 cubic sazhenes. Thus there is a deficit of 
nearly 250,000,000 cubic sazhenes. This means that 
about 500 desyatinas of land must remain unirrigated, 
imless we take water for the purpose from the rivers 
flowing through the area, to the amount of 25 cubic 
Scizhenes per second. 

The undertakings sketched in the foregoing paragraphs 
comprise in their totality a system of radical measures for ' 
deahng with the water supply of the South East. In 
carrying out this work of amelioration, we must proceed 
systematically and in accordance with a definite plan. 
We must give careful attention to details, whatever the 
demands upon our time. 

Such are the amehorative measures which are imposed 
by the natural conditions of the south-eastern area. Let 
us now turn to consider what sort of improvement works 
are demanded by the agricultural conditions and prospects 
of the South East. 

The first place must be given to work for the restoration improve- 
of existing agriculture and for the improvement of its '"^c^iturli* 
conditions, and consequently to ameliorative measures conditions 
tending towards the agrarian reorganisation of the local of the Area, 
population — ^in the sense of a redistribution but not 
of an increase in the areas of extant agriculture. Work 
tending to promote the creation of a colonisation land 
reserve for the settlement of an immigrant population can 
be organised at the present time only in the form of 
preparatory studies and schemes for prospective under- 
takings, in so far as a skilled personnel and financial means 
are available. 

In conjunction with this task — ^the improvement in the 
conditions of existing agriculture in the South East — ^there 
is necessary in the first place the introduction of the 
before-mentioned system of radical measures for the 
improvement of the natural conditions. Thus for the 
realisation of our aims, the following steps are requisite : 

(i) Irrigation works taking the form of means for the 
retention of the snow-water and the rain-water in the 
fields of the catchment area and on the uplands — a region 



8o THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

in which this kind of work must be inaugurated on a large 
scale, as can be deduced from the following calculations. 
Observation and experiment (by P. V. Yankoffsk and 
others) have shown that good methods of irrigation can 
ensure in average years a grain harvest ranging from 
20 to 35 poods per desyatina according as the local condi- 
tions vary. If we take the minimal annual production 
requisite per farm or family to be 50 poods of grain, we 
see that to guarantee this amount the average farm must 
have at its disposal from i| to 2| desyatinas of irrigated 
land. Upon this basis we can calculate the number of 
farms and areas of the stated size needing irrigation works 
in each of the provinces under consideration. The total 
area where such irrigation works are requisite amounts to 
approximately 3,400,000 desyatinas in Samara, Saratov, 
Astrakhan, Uralsk, and Don Cossacks (comprising the 
more arid sub-area) ; and to approximately 2,800,000 
desyatinas in Simbirsk, Orenburg, Penza, Ufa, and Kazan 
(comprising the less arid sub-area). 

(2) The formation of lagoons for the flooding of the 
meadows and straths in an area of about 1,500,000 desya- 
tinas in the five provinces where the conditions are those 
typical of the South East, and in an area of about 1,300,000 
desyatinas in the adjoining provinces where the aridity is 
less marked. The extent of the lagoons is calculated upon 
the basis of what is necessary in the years of minimum 
rainfall for the watering of the Mve stock (horses and cattle) 
and for the growing of the requisite average amount of 
fodder. Detailed calculations for the various provinces 
will be found in Table II. 

(3) Direct irrigation of the fields with water taken 
from : (a) reservoirs in the ravines and wadis ; (6) in 
many cases, from the rivers and streams. The former 
method of obtaining water for irrigation is only now being 
inaugurated, and must henceforward be vigorously 
developed to the very Hmit of its possibilities. But, as 
has already been pointed out, the snow-waters will not 
suifhce for the irrigation of the whole area which needs to 
be irrigated, and by degrees it wiU become necessary to 
have recourse to flowing waters and to distribute these 
waters through aqueducts, or in case of need with the aid 
of mechanical power. AU this must go hand in hand 
with the development of intensive culture and with a 
general improvement in the economic conditions of the 
South East (communications, markets, etc.). The figures 
show that even in unfavourable years when the harvest 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 8i 

is very low, a direct irrigation system wiU serve in each 
of the provinces of the South East to make good the 
general requirements of the population ; that is to say, 
the crops from the irrigated areas in conjunction with the 
minimal crops derivable from the non-irrigated sown areas 
will suflSce to supply the minimum victualling needs of the 
popidation — ^namely, 8 poods of grain per head per annum 
— ^with sufficient over for seed com. Table I. shows that 
the extent of ground requiring direct irrigation in the 
more arid sub-area, totals about 650,000 desyatinas ; and in 
the less arid sub-area, totals about 400,000 desyatinas. 

(4) The mechanical irrigation of areas under intensive 
culture (fruit, flower, and vegetable gardens ; fields sown 
with fodder plants ; and ploughlands) with the aid of 
artificially stored water distributed from pumping stations. 
The extent of this intensive culture in the more arid sub- 
area of the South East is as follows : fruit, flower, and 
vegetable gardens, about 233,000 desyatinas ; sown hay 
and root crops, about 135,000 desyatinas. In the less 
arid sub-area, horticulture covers about 20,000 desyatinas, 
whilst hay and root crops occupy about 35,000 desyatinas. 
In the future, the extent of tiiese kinds of cultivation 
must be greatly increased, and their development in the 
South East is a matter of State importance. The hus- 
bandry of the South East can only be stabiHsed by means 
of a sotmd system of irrigation. The land thus improved 
by irrigation must be consistently exploited by intensive 
methods, and this is tantamount to saying that favourable 
results can be secured only by intensive culture. Then 
there wiU be in the South East an abundance of vegetables, 
fruit, and flowers ; lucerne and sugar beet will be grown. 
The last-named may be regarded as especially suitable 
for the irrigated areas. The total extent of mechanically 
irrigated land under intensive culture (horticulture, hay- 
lands, root crops) wiU amount in the more arid sub-area 
to about 330,000 desyatinas, and in the less arid sub-area 
to about 70,000 desyatinas. 

(5) The inauguration of a system of direct irrigation 
in the South East, in conjunction with the institution of 
large numbers of reservoirs for the storage of rain-water 
and snow-water, particularly the latter. The ratio 
between the irrigated areas and the reservoirs must be 
such that for each storage unit of from 400 to 600 cubic 
sazhenes there must be one desyatina of irrigated land. 
Apart from their function in the matter of irrigation, the 
reservoirs are Ukewise needed for the purposes of ordinary 



82 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

water supply, the watering of farm stock, combating fire, 
etc. The total requirements of the locality for water 
for such purposes, in view of the number of persons and 
farm beasts to be supplied, may be estimated at approxi- 
mately 27,000,000 cubic sazhenes of water per annum 
in the more arid sub-area, and approximately 21,000,000 
cubic sazhenes in the less arid sub-area. Consequently, 
the work under this head consists of the building of 
reservoirs in the wadis and ravines for the collection and 
storage of the waters when freshets occur — and this will 
serve in addition to prevent the occurrence of wash-outs. 
The total number of these reservoirs will amount, in the 
more arid area, to 11,400, of which 8,000 wiU be compara- 
tively smaU ; and in the less arid sub-area will amount to 
about 7,000. The number required will be proportional 
to the degree of immigration into the various provinces. 

(6) Various other engineering works connected with the 
making of reservoirs are required in the ravines. We 
need not lay much stress upon their importance to 
agriculture, but nevertheless such work will prove of 
great value in the struggle with drought. The ravines, 
like drainage canals, are responsible for a great drying 
of the soil. They cause a fall in the level of the ground 
water ; through them large quantities of water run to 
waste ; they lead to wash-outs ; and they lead to the 
silting up in the river beds. We have to bear in mind 
how thickly set the ravines are in all these provinces, that 
frona one-fifth to one-third of the whole catchment consists 
of ravines, that the total length and the number of them 
are considerable in every one of the provinces. The total 
number of the ravines in the more arid sub-area is over 
33,000, and in the less arid sub-area it is over 20,000. 
Engineering works are needed in them all. Full numerical 
details for the various provinces and regions are given in 
Table I. 

(7) The regulation of the flow of the rivers and streams 
of the area, the clearing of their channels, the utilisation 
of their water-power, are further essentials, together with 
the construction of reservoirs and the use of river water 
for irrigation. From one-seventh to one-fifth of the total 
length of the streams and rivers is in need of such regula- 
tion. The particulars given in Table I. show that the 
length for which regulation is required amounts to about 
6,000 versts in the more arid sub-area, and to about 8,000 
versts in the less arid sub-area. 

(8) Work of great importance is the provision of good 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 



83 



drinking water throughout the locality, by the sinking of 
wells. The number of wells can be definitely calculated 
upon the basis of the assumption that on the average one 
well win be required for 50 farms. We find, therefore, 
that for the more arid sub-area about 33,000 wells will be 
needed, and for the less arid sub-area about 37,000. 

(9) Finally, when we are considering work for the 
improvement of the South East, certain special points 
must not be overlooked. Such are the following: 
(i) improvement of the salt lands and salt marshes, which 
are found in great numbers in various parts of the South 
East ; (2) drainage and irrigation works in the extremely 
rich and fertile soil of the Volga delta, and the delta 
regions of the Don and the >ycsai; (3) measures for 
deaUng with the sandy areas of Astrakhan province. 
In so far as these areas contain land capable of being put 
to immediate use, their improvement must form part of 
our general plan. For the most part, especially in the 
case of the shifting sand hiUs and sand dunes, these areas 
may be the object of colonisation in the future. More 
will be said of this matter below. 

We have given a general sketch of the most important Scale ot the 
ameUorative measures essential to the regulation of the Work, 
water supply of the locality, to ensuring a stable supply 
even in times of drought, and to the safeguarding of the 
agriculture of the area. We have confined ourselves to 
the consideration of the most essential needs. The various 
measures requisite are summarised in the following table : 



(i) Irrigation Works, 
mainly for the Fields 

(2) Lagoon Irrigation, 

mainly for the 
Meadows . 

(3) Direct Irrigation of 

Ploughlands 

(4) Mechanical Irrigation 

of Land under inten- 
sive Culture . , 

(5) Construction of Reser- 

voirs of various kinds 

(6) Engineering Works in 

the Ravines 

(7) The Regulation of the 

Flow of thh Streams 
and Rivers 
(8] Supply of drinking 
Water for the Settlers 



The more arid Sub-Area, 
comprising Samara, Sara- 
tov, Astrakhan, Uralsk, 
and Don Cossacks. 



3,400,000 Desyatinas 



The less arid Sub-Area, 

comprising Simbirsk, 

Penza, Ufa, Kazan, and 

Orenburg. 



2,800,000 Desyatinas 



1,500.000 


1,300,000 „ 


640,000 


400,000 „ 


330,000 


70,000 „ 


11,400 Reservoirs. 


700 Reservoirs 


33,000 Ravines. 


20,000 Ravines. 


6,000 Versts. 


8,300 VSMtS. 


33,000 Wells. 


37,000 Wells. 



84 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

The work specified above comprises the totality of the 
ameliorative measures indispensable for the improvement 
of the conditions of agriculture in the South East and in 
order to provide it with the requisite stability. We see 
that the amount of the proposed work, even although we 
contemplate nothing beyond what is absolutely indis- 
pensable, makes up a very large total. We have before 
us a great and arduous task, especially in view of the 
disastrous condition of agriculture at the present time. 
For the carrying out of these extensive undertakings, no 
less extensive means will be required. In the subjoined 
table an attempt has been made to specify the principal 
requisites for the completion of the measures above- 
described. The calculations relating to the amount of 
excavation, etc., needed for the construction of reservoirs 
and for direct and lagoon irrigation, show that, in order 
to obtain a reservoir storage capacity ranging from 15 to 
25 cubic sazhenes and a lagoon storage capacity ranging 
from 25 to 30 cubic sazhenes, i cubic sazhene of dam or 
embankment must be btiilt. The quantity of excavation 
required per desyatina of irrigated land ranges from 13 to 
17 cubic sazhenes. Thus the total amount of excavation 
work needed amounts in the more arid sub-area of the 
South East to about 64,000,000 cubic sazhenes, and in the 
less arid sub-area to about 41,000,000 cubic sazhenes. 
For this extensive work of excavation there wiU be 
required in the more arid sub-area about 370 excavators 
of 100 h.p. each, and in the less arid sub-area about 148 
similar excavators. Among the various mechanical 
appliances requisite for the installation of these irrigation 
works are : (a) pumps (mainly centrifugal pumps), with 
a diameter ranging from 4 to 6 inches — of these 38,000 
will be needed, 32,000 for the more arid and 6,000 for the 
less arid sub-area ; (b) hydraulic rams, 10,800 in all 
(9,100 for the first sub-area, and 1,700 for the second) ; 
(c) motors with a total h.p. of 109,000 (90,700 h.p. for the 
first sub-area, and 18,300 for the second) ; a total number 
of motors (2 to 4 h.p. each) 38,300 (32,300 for the first 
sub-area and 6,000 for the second).^ About one-third of 
the motors must be wind-driven, since this will be more 
adapted to the purposes of irrigation. 

* The quantity of energy required per desyatina ranges from o-2 to 
0'3 of a h.p. per second, bearing in mind that in the basic American 
experiments for the application of small motors to irrigation, in actual 
work in the fields the power secured was 3 to 4 times less than the 
indicated h.p. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 85 

For boring the wells there will be needed about 165 sets Material and 
of boring apparatus in the more arid sub-area, with about technical 
340,000 sazhenes of iron piping from 2 to 4J inches in ment"** 
diameter ; and in the less arid sub-area about 169 sets of 
boring apparatus with 380,000 sazhenes of iron piping. 
There will be needed for the wells a corresponding number 
of pumps, etc. 

For the building of the dams (their waste-weirs and 
sluices), and for the construction of the irrigation 
system, we shall require large quantities of building 
materials, the chief of which can be roughly estimated 
as follows : 



The more arid Sub-Aiea. 



The less arid Sub-Aiea. 



Cement .... 
Metallic Materials other than 

Iron .... 
Timber Props of various 

Thicknesses . 
Planks .... 
Lime .... 

Tiles .... 

Iron for various Purposes . 



28,000,000 Foods. 

2,800,000 „ 

4,000,000 Pieces. 

15,000,000 „ 

1,500,000 Poods. 

550,000,000 Pieces. 

1,200,000 Poods. 



16,000,000 Poods. 

2,000,000 „ 

3,000,000 Pieces. 

9,000,000 „ 

1,000,000 Poods. 

350,000,000 Pieces. 

700,000 Poods. 



For each kind of investigation connected with the 
realisation of these schemes there will be requisite a num- 
ber of instruments of precision, such as meteorological and 
hydrometric appliances and surveying apparatus. A 
sufficient quantity of such instruments is not obtainable 
in Russia at the present time, so they will have to be 
imported ; this applies also to the draughtsmen's require- 
ments (paints, paper, drawing materials, etc.). The 
quantities of these various articles can be estimated as 
follows : (i) hydrometers for 1,000 versts of river beds ; 
(2) I goniometer and 2 levels for every 50,000 desyatinas 
of land to be irrigated ; (3) i plane-table for every 
100,000 desyatinas ; (4) i draughtsman's set for every 
50,000 desyatinas; (5) i set of meteorological apparatus 
(for stations of the second grade) for every 10,000 desya- 
tinas of land to be irrigated. See Table II. 

Consequently, in order that the above-described 
ameHorative measures may be carried out in full, the 
following amount of work will have to be done, and 
the following materials and technical requisites vnll be 
needed : 



86 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 





Tlie more arid Sub-Area. 


The less arid Sub-Areai 


Quantity of Earth to be 






excavated 


64,000,000 Cub. Sazh, 


41,000,000 Cub. Sazh. 


Number of Excavators 


371 


148 


Number of Pumps 


32,000 


6,000 


Number of hydraulic Rams . 


9,000 


17,000 


Number of Motors from 






2 to 4 h.p. 


ao.ooo 


4,000 


Number of Wind-driven 






Motors .... 


10,000 


2,000 


Boring Apparatus 


165 Sets. 


169 Sets. 


Iron Piping, 2' to 4J'. 


340,000 Sazhenes. 


380,000 Sazhenes. 


Number of Pumps, etc., for 






Wells .... 


32,000 


6,000 



Building Materials. 



Cement .... 
Lime .... 
Iron for various Purposes . 
Other Metallic Materials 
Timber Props of various 

Thicknesses . 
Planks .... 
Tiles .... 



28,000,000 Poods. 
1,500,000 
1,200,000 „ 
2,800,000 „ 

4,000,000 Pieces. 
15,000,000 
550,000,000 



16,000,000 Poods. 
1,000,000 „ 
700,000 „ 
2,000,000 „ 

3,000,000 Pieces. 
9,000,000 „ 
350,000,000 „ 



Instruments of Precision. 



Hydrometers 

Goniometers, Levels, and 

Plane-Tables, in all 
Meteorological Apparatus . 



60 

381 
93 Sets. 



49 

276 
50 Sets. 



Arrange- 
ment of the 
Work. 



Here we have a general statement of what is necessary 
for the realisation of the program that has been outlined 
above, of what will be required for the ameHorative 
measures which are to restore the life of the South East 
and to improve its rural economy. Only by degrees can 
such a program be realised. Work to this end must 
proceed along two hnes. The first thing is to devote 
ourselves in each province to the most vital and imme- 
diately pressing tasks, which for the more arid sub-area 
range from 30 to 50 per cent, of the projected schemes 
(average 40 per cent.), and for the less arid sub-area range 
from 20 to 40 per cent, (average 30 per cent.). Then only 
can we attempt the remaining tasks. In order to arrive at 
an estimate of the work immediately necessary, we must 
take 40 per cent, or 30 per cent, (as the case may be) of 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 



87 



the above totals. Since it wiU require five years to com- 
plete the whole of the work requisite under the first 
category (immediately necessary tasks) the average 
amount of work to be done each year can be calculated 
as foUows : 



Variety of Work. 


More arid Sub-Area. 


Less arid Sub-Area. 


1 Irrigation Works . 


250,000 Desyatinas. 


160,000 Desyatinas. 


2) Lagoon Irrigation . 


120,000 „ 


70,000 „ 


1 3 Direct Irrigation . 


45.000 


24,000 


4 Construction of Reser- 






voirs .... 


900 Reservoirs. 


400 Reservoirs. 


{5) Engineering Works in 






the Ravines . 


2,000 Ravines. 


1,200 Ravines. 


(6) Regulation of Flow of 






Rivers .... 


450 Versts. 


550 Versts. 


7) Mechanical Irrigation . 


25,000 Desyatinas. 


5,000 Desyatinas. 


8) Supply of drinking 






Water .... 


2,000 Wells. 


1,200 Wells. 


Annual Cost 


27,000,000 gold 
Roubles. 


12,000,000 gold 
Roubles. 



As far as concerns in each year the choice of the places 
at which work is to be done in each province or regiori, 
we must be guided by local needs and demands, without 
departing from the general plan. At this juncture it is 
impossible to formulate a specific plan for the work in 
each province or region, and we wiU only say a few words 
as to colonising work in the South East. The inauguration 
of a colonisation land reserve constitutes the second main 
department of the amehorative work in the South East. 
In this respect much has been done, and there are certain 
materials for the before-mentioned work. Matters are 
stiU in the investigatory stage, and the first fines are being 
laid down. 

As is evident from all that has been said above, the 
amount of work requisite for the improvement of conditions 
in the South East is enormous. The carrying out of what 
is wanted is hampered, not only by the dearth of material 
means, by the lack of instruments, etc., but also by the 
insufiiciency in the supply of technicians. Consequently, 
when we contemplate a far-reaching scheme of improve- 
ments in the South East, it is essential that we should 
consider how to provide the necessary niunber of skilled 
workers ; not only the experts-in-chief, but also the middle 
and lower grades of the skiUed personnel, of which latter 



88 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

a very great number will naturally be needed. It is 
further necessary to create locally a powerful technical 
apparatus for theoretical and practical purposes, making 
the best use of the available authorities, in order to 
execute the foregoing program in its totality. 

The Tables which follow deal with the natural features 
of the South East (Table I.), and the quantitative require- 
ments for the proposed ameliorative work (Table II.). 



Table I. 



Name of Province 


Supply of Spring- 
time Waters in 
Cubic Sazhenes. 


Ravines. 


Streams. 


Irrigation Works 
in the Fields. 


Irrigation. 


Lagoon 
Irrigation of 
the Meadows. 


Supply of Water 

from Reservoirs 

in Cubic Sazhenes. 


Number of 
Reservoirs. 


Storage Capacity 
in Cubic Sazhenes. 


Total amount of 

Water needed for 

Irrigation, in Cubic 

Sazhenes. 


Snow-Waters avail- 
able in average Years 

for Irrigation 

Purposes, in Cubic 

Sazhenes. 


Number 
of Wells 
needed. 


or Region. 


Coefficient. 


Length in 

Versts. 


Number. 


Coefficient. 


Length in 
Versts. 


Need 
Regulation. 


Direct. 


Mechanical 
(Horticulture). 


Mechanical 
(Agriculture). 


MORE ARID 

SUB-AREA 


330,000,000 


0-75 


18,000 


, 1 
1 

14,000 


0-I2 


8,905 


1,500 


in desyatinas. 


1 


5,000,000 


2.150 


105,000,000 


280,000,000 


20,000,000 




Saratov . 


800,000 


200,000 


20,000 


35,000 


! 200,000 


8,700 


Samara . 


490,000,000 


0-5 


16,000 


11,000 


O-IO 


13.270 


2,000 


1,200,000 


280,000 


40,000 


70,000 


400,000 


7,000,000 


2,000 


147,000,900 


462,000,000 


86,000,000 


10,500 


Astrakhan 


130,000,000 


— 


— 


— 


003 


1,640 


250 


540,000 


142,000 


35,000 


— 


200,000 


4,000,000 


550 


70,000,000 


205,000,000 


120,000,000 


4,000 


Uralsk . 


145,000,000 


o-i 


1,800 


1,500 


0-03 


1,860 


300 


115,000 


35,000 


10,000 


1,000 


200,000 


3,000,000 


400 


21,000,000 


132,000,000 


20,000,000 


900 


Don Cossacks . 


720,000,000 


0-2 


8,000 


7,000 


O-IO 


15,000 


2,000 


800,000 


— 


100,000 


25,000 


600,000 


8,000,000 


8,000 


8,000,000 


420,000,000 


180,000,000 


9,000 


Totals 


— 


— 


43,800 


33.500 


— 


40,675 


6,050 


3,455,000 


657,000 


205,000 


131,000 


1,600,000 


27,000,000 


13,100 


351,000,000 


1,499,000,000 


426,000,000 


33,100 


LESS ARID 

SUB-AREA. 






































Simbirsk . 


350,000,000 


04 


5,000 


4,000 


o-i6 


8,960 


1,000 


600,000 


90,000 


7,000 


5,000 


160,000 


3,000,000 


1.500 


48,000,000 


188,000,000 


115,000,000 


6,000 


Penza 


220,000,000 


0-4 


4,000 


3,000 


o-i6 


5.530 


900 


400,000 


60,000 


5,000 


10,000 


200,000 


3,000,000 


1,500 


33,000,000 


122,000,000 


68,000,000 


5,600 


Kazan 


370,000,000 


04 


5,000 


4.500 


0-15 


8,550 


1,400 


500,000 


20,000 


1.500 


1,500 


120,000 


4,000,000 


2,000 


14,000,000 


112,000,000 


230,000,000 


8,900 


Ufa ... 


530,000,000 


0-2 


5,000 


4,000 


0-13 


13,000 


2,000 


740,000 


40,000 


2,000 


8,000 


230,000 


6,000,000 


1.500 


26,000,000 


185,000,000 


300,000,000 


10,000 


Orenburg 


900,000,000 


0-2 


8,000 


5.000 


0-I2 


20,040 


3,000 


620,000 


190,000 


20,000 


10,000 


500,000 


5,000,000 


1.500 


125,000,000 


420,000,000 


400,000,000 


6,800 


Totals 


— 


— 


27,000 


20,500 


— 


56,080 


8,300 


2,860,000 


400,000 


35,500 


34.500 


1,210,000 


21,000,000 


8,000 


246,000,000 


1,027,000,000 


1,113,000,000 


37.300 









































Table II. 





Quantity of Earth to be excavated/in Cubic Sazhenes. 


Number 

of 

Excavators 

of 100 h.p 


Number of 
Pimips of 
4 to 6 h.p. 


Number of 
Rams of 
5 to 8 h.p. 


Total Horse- 
Power of 

Motors. 


Number of 
Motors of 
2 to 4 h.p. 




■^ 


Iron Piping 
in Sazhenes. 


Instruments of Precision. 


or Region. 


Reservoirs. 


Lagoons. 


Direct 
Irrigation. 


Totals. 


Boring 
Apparatus. 

i 


Hydro- 
meters. 


Meteoro- 
logical 
Apparatus. 


Gonio- 
meters. 


Levels. 


Plane- 
Tables. 


Draughts- 
men's 
Sets. 


MORE ARID 












* 












* 














SUB-AREA. 






































Saratov . 


5,500,000 


4,000,000 


3,825,000 


13.325.000 


90 


5.500 


1,500 


18,000 


5.500 




43 


90,000 


15 


25 


25 


50 


13 


25 


Samara . 


7,500,000 


8,000,000 


5,850,000 


21,350,000 


142 


12,000 


2,000 


30,000 


12,000 




52 


110,000 


20 


38 


34 


60 


17 


35 


Astrakhan 


3,500,000 


4,000,000 


2.550,000 


10,050,000 


67 


3,600 ig 400 


9,000 


3,600 




20 


40,000 


5 


17 


20 


35 • 


10 


20 


Uralsk . 


1,000,000 


4,000,000 


690,000 


5,690,000 


25 


1, 200 


200 


2,700 


1,200 




5 


10,000 


5 


5 


8 


15 


4 


8 


Don Cossacks . 


800,000 


12,000,000 


1,125,000 


13.925.000 


47 


10,000 


5,000 


31,000 


10,000 




45 


90,000 


15 


8 


30 


45 


15 


30 


Totals 


18,300,000 


32,000,000 


14,040,000 


64,340,000 


371 


32,300 


9,100 


90, 700 


32,300 


^65 


340,000 


60 


93 


117 


205 


59 


118 


LESS ARID 




• 
















• 


1 
















SUB- AREA. 












\, 


























Simbirsk 


2,400,000 


3,000,000 


1,530,000 


6,930,000 


30 


1,100 


400 


3.000 


1,100 




30 


60,000 


7 


10 


18 


30 


9 


18 


Penza 


1,700,000 


2,000,000 


1,120,000 


4,820,000 


16 


1,100 


500 


4,000 


1,100 




25 


60,000 


5 


8 


12 


20 


6 


12 


Kazan 


750,000 


2,500,000 


340,000 


3,590,000 


16 


300 


100 


800 


300 


40 


90,000 


9 


2 


12 


20 


6 


12 


Ufa ... 


1,200,000 


4,600,000 


750,000 


6,550,000 


21 


700 


300 


2,500 


700 


1 40 


100,000 


12 


5 


20 


35 


10 


20 


Orenburg 


6,000,000 


10,000,000 


3,700,000 


19,700,000 


65 


2,800 


400 


8,000 


2,800 


I 


34 


70,000 


15 


25 


25 


40 


13 


25 


Totals 


12,050,000 


22,100,000 


7,440,000 


41,590,000 


148 


6,000 


1,700 


18,300 


6,000 


69 


380,000 


48 


50 


87 


145 


44 


87 



IRRIGATION WORKS FOR THE SOUTH EAST IN 
THE BASINS OF THE GREAT UZEN, THE 
LITTLE UZEN, AND THE KUSHUM.i 

Professor R. P. Sparro. 

The basins of the Great Uzen, the Little Uzen, and the Basins, 
Kushum form part of the territory where the rainfall is Rainfall, 
insufficient, and are situated in the semi-desert area. The ^^^ 
annual rainfall ranges from lo inches (in the west) to 
6 inches (in the south east). Even this low rainfall is 
extremely irregular. The soils are for the most part 
chestnut-brown clajs ; here and there we find salt lands, 
sometimes alternatmg with sand (in the south east). The 
whole area is a plain with a gentle slope southward towards 
the Kamysk and Samarsk Lakes. The two Uzens simply 
cut their way into this plain, forming canons without 
valleys or alluvium. In the spring, when the snows melt, 
these two rivers carry a great deal of water. The Kushum, 
on tiie other hand, which is an offshoot of the Ural, 
receives only a moderate amount of water from the Ural 
even in years when the main river is high, while in years 
when the Ural is low hardly any water enters the Kushum. 

The ground water in this locaUty is for the most part 
strongly saline, and it is therefore of very Uttle use to the 
inhabitants. The watering of this area depends mainly 
upon reservoirs for the storage of snow-waters. In 
addition, the settlements and farms lying along the before- 
mentioned rivers, make use of the water which is left 
behind in pools in various reaches of the rivers after the 
spring freshets. 

The unfavourable climatic conditions have determined Agricultural 
here the course of extensive agriculture. In the western Conditions 
parts of the area, however, a considerable proportion of Basins, 
the land has been brought under the plough ; but as we 
pass eastward and south-eastward we find that the extent 
of the ploughed lands diminishes, and that the virgin 
steppes are used as hayfields and as pastures for stock- 

^ For an explanation of the terms used in connection with irrigation 
schemes (lagoon, etc.) see p. 165. 



90 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

farming. Quite a long time ago, nevertheless, the inhabi- 
tants of the region we are now considering recognised the 
enormous importance of irrigation. In the forties of the 
last century they began this practice, first irrigating their 
meadows, then their vegetable gardens, and subsequently, 
their corn-fields, depending upon the meagre resources 
obtainable from the local rainfall. At the present time 
there are thousands of farms, with a total area of more 
than 30,000 desyatinas, where the little gardens and 
vegetable gardens are irrigated with the aid of norias 
(paternoster-pumps or chain-pumps) or of ordinary pumps 
driven by internal combustion engines, the water being 
drawn from the aforesaid river pools or from the snow- 
water reservoirs. In addition, in many localities, the 
ploughed lands and the meadows are artificially flooded 
for brief periods (lagoon irrigation). The settlement of 
the desert areas and the development of stock-raising 
depend here exclusively on the supply of water ; wherever 
there is a spring, there we find a farmstead ; wherever 
reservoirs for snow-waters have been made, there stock- 
raising has developed. Thus in this part of the world 
irrigation and artificial watering are not new undertakings ; 
the local population has long been familiar with them, and 
for their further development the only requisites are the 
regulation of the flow and the proper distribution and 
storage of the snow-waters. 

We must not forget that the Krasny Kut, Novouzensk, 
and Alexandrov Gai railway traverses the area. 

In consequence of the scantiness of the local rainfall, 
attention has for a long time been turned to the vigorously 
flowing waters of the Great Uzen and the Little Uzen, 
and also to the waters of the Kushum which could be made 
available for irrigation with the aid of modem engineering 
skiU. 
Irrigation The catchment of the Little Uzen comprises about 

Works. 9,000 square versts, and the length of the river is 500 

versts. The scheme contemplates the building of seven 
embankments which will lead to the formation of an 
almost continuous tract of water in the middle and lower 
reaches. This tract will have a total length of 279 versts, 
and will create conditions favourable for colonisation in 
an extensive region which has hitherto been an almost 
waterless desert. By this means wiU be achieved the 
lagoon irrigation of an area of 27,400 desyatinas, and 
irrigation for the raising of valuable crops in gardens, 
vegetable gardens, etc., for an area of 6,600 desyatinas. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 91 

Considering, furthermore, that the whole locaUty will be 
irrigated to the extent of 3 versts on either side of the 
reservoirs, the total area art&cially watered will be 170,000 
desyatinas. 

These works will involve the excavation of 35,000 cubic 
sazhenes of earth. The scheme embraces plans for pisci- 
culture and fisheries, and also for the construction of fish- 
leaps. 

The plans for the Great Uzen have not yet been com- 
pleted ; they contemplate two embankments in the 
middle stretches of the river. The first of these will be 
above the town of Novouzensk, and the second will be 
near the settlement of Alexandrov Gai. The works will 
effect lagoon irrigation for an area of 25,000 desyatinas, 
and artificial watering for the intensive culture of a total 
area of 7,000 desyatinas. 

The flow of water over the weirs must be regulated in 
such a way that the lower reaches of the river wiU continue 
to receive an appreciable quantity of water. We have, 
however, to remember that the catchment of the Uzen is 
only 12,600 square versts, and is consequently small in 
comparison with the general area to be watered by the 
river. When two great embankments, each 8 sazhenes in 
height, are built, they will hold back an enormous quantity 
of water, and in the initial stages this cannot but be 
attended by a reduced flow into the lower reaches. During 
the first year after the building of the dams is completed, 
the lower reaches of the river will probably be short of 
water. Consequently, for the supply of the lower reaches 
with water (especially in the case of the land belonging to 
the settlement of Slomihin) it will be necessary to con- 
struct a canal 120 versts in length from the Kushum to 
the lower part of the Great Uzen. This canal will be fed 
from the Ural. Furthermore, the canal, annexing the 
waters of the rivers known as the First, Second, and Third 
Chizh, will irrigate about 70,000 desyatinas of land. 

We have already learned that the Kushum must be 
regarded as a sometime offshoot of the Ural. It branches 
off from that river 40 versts below the town of Uralsk, 
near the settlement of Kushumsk. After a course of 
about 300 versts through the desert steppe, it debouches 
into Kamysh and Samarsk Lakes. A few decades ago, 
the Kushum received plenty of water every springtime 
when the Ural was in flood, but of late it has been excep- 
tional for the spring freshets to make their way into the 
Kushum — about once every five or six years. The supply 



92 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

of water from the Kushum is of the utmost importance to 
the area in question, for here there are no other sources. 

It is proposed to construct a canal, from the Ural 
leading into the upper part of the Kushum, which will 
have a length of 17 versts, will be 8 sazhenes wide at the 
bottom, and will be provided with stony roller sluice- 
gates. The canal will discharge 11-55 cubic sazhenes of 
water per second. To provide for the lagoon irrigation of 
the land adjacent to the Kushum, to the extent of 120,000 
desyatinas, and for the filling of the reservoirs, allowing 
for loss by percolation and evaporation, the canal will 
[during the season of the spring freshet] discharge on the 
average 52,000,000 cubic sazhenes of water. This con- 
stitutes from 2 to 4 per cent, of the total amount of water 
flowing down the Ural during the freshet, and its with- 
drawal wiU not therefore cause any appreciable diminution 
in the flow of that river. For me feeding of the canal 
from the Kushum to the lower reaches of the Great Uzen, 
the quantity of water will obviously have to be increased 
by 50 or 100 per cent. To begin with, the scheme con- 
templates the inauguration of lagoon irrigation for an 
area of 24,000 desyatinas. The cost of this, allowing for 
the construction of the canal and of the dams with their 
flood-gates, works out at 50 gold roubles per desyatina. 
The estimates show that this expenditure would be 
recouped at the very outset simply by the increase of the 
hay crop in the areas subjected to lagoon irrigation. Nor 
have we mentioned that, thanks to the reservoirs along 
the banks {and the same thing applies to the reservoirs 
along the Little and the Great Uzen), flower, fruit, and, 
vegetable gardens (known locally as " plantations ") will 
flourish. For this stretch of 300 versts, the area of such 
gardens may range from 10,000 to 15,000 desyatinas. As 
was pointed out above, irrigation for horticultural purposes 
is already practised in this area to a considerable extent ; 
but a difiiculty in the way of such smaU-scale irrigation 
is that for each section there must be inaugurated its own 
motor-driven pumping plant. In the case of these large 
undertakings, where the length of the reservoirs is measured 
by tens of versts, it is possible to arrange for collective 
pumping plants installed upon Httle vessels which can 
move from place to place. The plans must include 
estimates for such installations. 

As far as the irrigation works on the Kushum are con- 
cerned, we must refer to a peculiar effect which the flow 
of this river has upon the ground water of the locality. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 93 

The Kushum flood waters percolate to a great extent 
into the sands along the Jiower reaches of the river, aug- 
menting here the ground water, reducing its salinity over a 
considerable area to a sufficient degree to render the water 
suitable for use by live stock. As a result of the construc- 
tion of the above-described waterworks, this phenomenon 
will be of annual recurrence. 

Certain supplementary undertakings must form part 
of the general scheme of the Kushum irrigation works. 
Surveys must be made in the area of 120,000 desyatinas 
where lagoon irrigation is to be inaugurated. In the case 
of the canal which is to supply water to the lower reaches 
of the Great Uzen, surveys wiU likewise be needed in the 
areas suitable for irrigation lying along the canal. A few 
reservoirs must also be constructed beside the canal. 

There is really no ground for the doubts that have 
frequently been expressed regarding the engineering 
practicability of irrigation works in this locality, and 
regarding the financial benefits likely to accrue. The 
local population has had many years' experience, which 
suffices to show the practical value of irrigating, not only 
their flower, fruit, and vegetable gardens, but also their 
ordinary farming lands. Moreover, various technical and 
agricultural methods are available for dealing with the 
undue salinity of the soil, should this persist even after 
irrigation has been effected. 

By means of the general scheme of works above Prospects, 
described, we shall effect the lagoon irrigation of an area 
of 172,000 desyatinas ; we shall supply water to flower, 
fruit, and vegetable gardens occupying 25,000 desya- 
tinas ; and we shall irrigate, in addition, an area of 
half a miUion desyatinas. Assuming that in this locality 
each farm requires 25 desyatinas of irrigated land (in- 
cluding, in the 25, part of me lagoon-irrigated land and a 
small part of the irrigated garden land) we see that it 
will be possible to settle 27,000 famiUes here. Moreover, 
upon these irrigated lands, the harvest wUl increase and 
wiU become much more stable. The irrigated gardens 
wiU provide on the average about 25,000,000 poods 
of fruit and vegetables. Many years' experience in the 
use of lagoon irrigation in this locaHty where the earth is 
strongly impregnated with salt has shown that there is 
no ground for uneasiness as to the results. On the con- 
trary, the lagoon method of irrigation washes the upper 
strata of the soil, dissolving the salts. It therefore 
improves the soil, for by degrees part of the unfavourable 



94 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

salt land is made amenable to cultivation. Beyond 
question, too, in this area, where a considerable part of 
the dwellers along the Ural and on the lake shores gain 
their livelihood as fishermen, the building of huge reser- 
voirs, creating tracts of water a hrmdred versts in length, 
wUl be of great advantage to fishery and pisciculture. 

In view of the nature of the results to be expected from 
these projected works, which are essential if agriculture 
is to flourish in an immense area that is now desert, we 
must regard the work as a matter of the first importance, 
instead of looking too anxiously at considerations of 
expense. It is, however, obvious that the difficulties of 
procuring what is requisite in the way of tools, machinery, 
and building materials, are enormous, as far as local 
resources are concerned. If these schemes are to be 
speedily inaugurated, the materials that are lacking in 
Russia must be imported from abroad. 

Estimated The total cost of the undertaking will be as follows. 

Cost. Considering that on the average it will cost 50 gold roubles 

for the lagoon irrigation of one desyatina ; that it will 
cost 300 gold roubles for other methods of irrigation per 
desyatina ; and that it will cost 10 roubles per desyatina 
for embankment works — ^we find that the whole cost wiU 
amount to 21,000,000 gold roubles. The final estimates 
for the Little Uzen scheme, which is already in train, 
foresee an expenditure of 1,000,000 gold roubles. 

Seeing that most of the work (the construction of 
embankments, dams, and canals) can be done by unskilled 
labour, the undertakings can be looked upon as part of 
ordinary pubhc works. As a beginning and in the near 
future, work can be undertaken upon the Little Uzen, for 
the construction of the canal from the Ural to the Kushum, 
and for building the embankments along that river. 

The Order All the schemes that have been reviewed are of primary 

of the Work, importance. They must, however, be considered in the 
following order : 

(i) FuU details must be worked out for the Great Uzen 
scheme and for the Kushum, with the canal from that 
river to the Great Uzen. 

(2) The embankments on the Little Uzen and the 
Kushum ; and the canal from the Ural to the Kushum. 

(3) The working out of fuU details concerning the 
supply of comphcated machinery, flood-gates, waste- 
weirs, and other requirements for hydraulic engineering. 



IMPROVEMENT SCHEMES IN THE VOLGA DELTA 
AND IN THE ALLUVIAL STRIP OF THE VOLGA 
AND THE AKHTUBA. 

Civil Engineer B. H. Shlegel 

Among the localities in the South East which are des- The Delta 
tined to play a considerable part in the agricultural life ^f^ *^j 
of that area, attention must be given to the delta of the strip. 
Volga and to the alluvial strip of the Volga and Akhtuba. 

A huge stretch of land amounting to 2,000,000 desya- 
tinas, of which 500,000 are now under water, can be 
rendered fit for cultivation with the aid of simple engi- 
neering works. Intensive culture can then be inaugurated, 
preferably in the form of vegetable gardening. 

Lying between arid regions of semi-desert, this alluvium 
forms a narrow strip running from the head of the Akhtuba 
to the Caspian Sea, where the delta broadens out at its 
base to a width of 100 versts. The alluvial strip varies 
considerably in width. For example, near the town of 
Tsaritsin it is from 30 to 40 versts wide ; but lower down 
the rivers (to the south of Vladimirovka) it is much 
narrower, ranging from 10 to 15 versts. 

Until a very recent date, in the northern part of the 
alluvial strip, the inhabitants devoted their energies 
chiefly to growing fodder (hay), which formed a stable 
basis for the development of stock-raising along various 
lines, as the market might dictate ; here very httle atten- 
tion was given to the fisheries. In the Volga delta, on 
the other hand, while the environs of the town of Astra- 
khan have long been famous for horticulture, the southern 
part has con<£tions extremely favourable to the fishing 
industry. 

During the close of the nineteenth century and the An Oasis of 
beginning of the twentieth, thanks to the favourable ^j^*^"^" 
economic circumstances of the region, there was to be 
noted in the environs of the cities of • Astrakhan and 
Tsaritsin a vigorous blossoming, amid the encircHng 
semi-deserts, of horticultural oases. Consequently, in the 
alluvial strip, there was an extension of the horticultural 
area at the expense of the area devoted to hay crops ; and 



96 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

in the delta there was an increase in the horticultural area 
at the expense of the area where in the springtime the 
young fish make their appearance. 

This extension of horticulture has hitherto been effected 
in a quite elementary fashion. Each farmer and each 
settlement has increased the area under fruit and vege- 
tables as has seemed necessary and possible. There has 
been no sort of regulation, and no aid from elsewhere. 
Everything has been based upon the personal initiative 
of the owner. Moreover, the physical conditions are such 
as to make it extremely difficult for the private owners to 
instal irrigation plants — such as embankments ranging 
from i| to 2 sazhenes (ii to 14 feet) in height, norias, 
motors, etc. These circumstances have hindered the 
development of irrigated crops. In addition, both in 
the alluvial strip and in the delta, destructive processes 
are stiU at work ; thanks to this, frequent changes occur 
in the direction of the main watercourses and the con- 
necting channels; great areas of garden land are often 
washed away, or where a garden flourished a waste of 
river mud takes its place. 

In this area the temperature remains above freezing 
point for eight or nine months in the year, so that most 
of the year is available for land work. The combination 
of warmth and moisture creates conditions extremely 
favourable to the growth of vegetation ; fruit trees bear 
abundantly for five seasons in succession ; the poplar 
attains a remarkable thickness within ten years. The 
nearness of the oil wells facilitates the use of internal 
combustion motors for irrigation purposes. The produce 
can be conveyed to the market by cheap and convenient 
routes. 

The extant oases of cultivation in the area, created by 
the labour of the local population, suffice to show that the 
proposed improvements will be simple to execute and 
will be pa3dng propositions ; in addition, they illustrate 
the lines along which the agriculture of the region will have 
to work. 

The deplorable victualling prospects of the South East, as 
far as the immediate future is concerned (and in view of the 
fact that it wiU take many years to re-estabHsh the agricul- 
ture of the area) , necessitate the creation of great victualling 
centres from which the farms in course of construction can be 
suppfied with grain. The locality we are now considering can 
function as such a centre, for it is competent to produce crops 
totalling more than a hundred million poods per annum. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 97 



Through the transformation from extensive culture to 
intensive, associated here with a superabundance of raw 
materials, there will naturally be brought about a cor- 
responding development of industry. 

At the conference of representatives of the local 
administrations held at Astrakhan in 1921, it was made 
perfectly clear that the interests of the fishing industry 
and the interests of agriculture could be satisfactorily 
harmonised provided that the building of dikes in the 
delta and the alluvial strip, and the subsequent exploita- 
tion of the embanked areas, were carried out in accordance 
with a carefuUy designed plan. 

Of late, owing to the scarcity of grain in the neighbour- 
hood of Astrakhan, the fishing population has taken to 
agriculture. The area under cultivation has increased to 
100,000 desyatinas, and there seems every prospect of a 
further extension. 

The soil, the climate, and the economic conditions of 
the Volga delta and the alluvial strip of the Volga and the 
Akhtuba combine to render the area a favourable one for 
exploitation, either by concessionaries under special 
conditions, or else by a Russian colonisation scheme of 
the ordinary kind. 

In either case, prehminary investigations will be Surveys, 
requisite for three years, taking the form of land surveys, 
hydro-geological researches, studies of the soil, a survey 
of the course of the Volga and its offshoots, and the 
establishment of a number of experimental stations. 
The study of the lower reaches of the Volga, together with 
that of the extensive agricultural area of the alluvial 
strip, cannot be carried out within a brief space of time. 
AU the more is this true inasmuch as the problems have 
to be solved in a concrete fashion ; and inasmuch as every 
mistake will have undesirable consequences, will reduce 
the agricultural jdeld of the land, and wiU involve addi- 
tional expenditure in the future. 

The program of the surveys has already been drawn up 
in general outhne, and in drafting it the best intelligences 
of the centre and of the locahty have been at work. 
Reckoning in pre-war terms, the preliminary investiga- 
tions and the inauguration of the scheme wiU require 
about 1,500,000 gold roubles. In view of the comparative 
scantiness of the material resources, about 250,000,000 
gold roubles will be needed for the actual constructive 
works and the associated improvements. 

In this locality the grain harvest ranges from 150 poods 



98 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

to 250 poods per desyatina. Assuming that the culture 
will be of the extensive type, the total grain crop will 
amount to more than 100,000,000 poods, and, reckoning 
at the pre-war standard, this would be worth about 
30,000,000 gold roubles. 

In addition to the cost of the improvement schemes, 
funds wiU have to be provided for the erection of dwelling 
houses and farm buildings, for the supply of live stock 
and farming implements, and for the inauguration of 
industrial life. The expenditure under these heads will 
amount to several hundred million gold roubles. 

The local work of dike building can be set in hand 
immediately, utiHsing for the purpose the members of the 
local population to the number of ten or fifteen thousand. 
Not only will this give employment to the inhabitants 
upon work of communal importance, but in addition it 
will increase the area under cultivation by several thousand 
desyatinas, and thereby next year's harvest will be aug- 
mented by several hundred thousand poods of com. 

To sum up, we draw the following concrete conclusions, 
(i) It is essential, without delay, to undertake a compre- 
hensive survey of the whole area. (2) Dike building 
must be promptly initiated upon a considerable scale, 
with the aid of local labour. (3) Work must be speedily 
set afoot for the estabhshment of combined concessionary 
enterprises in this region. These must take the form of 
general improvement schemes, the improvement of 
communications, colonisation, the founding of industrial 
undertakings, and the exploitation of the fisheries. 



ELECTRIFICATION IN THE SOUTH EAST » 
Civil Engineer A. V. Vinogradoff 

The choice of this or that number of local stations, of Preliminary 
the power of the plant in each case, and of the area of yQ"!"^^"^*' 
distribution, depends for each locality upon the associa- 
tion of a whole series of factors. First of all we have to 
consider, not merely the kind and the amount of energy 
needed in the given place at the given time, but in addition 
(by way of forecast) the growth of the demand which will 
ensue upon the development of agriculture. Furthermore, 
among the factors of a purely technical character, the 
most careful attention must be paid to all the available 
sources of energy in the locality. 

The area witii which we are specially concerned is, by 
its economic characteristics, sufficiently defined as the 
granary of Central Russia ; for the surplus of grain pro- 
duced in the South East will certainly be exported, and 
wiU thus form one of the staples of our foreign trade. 

A general tendency towards the eastward transference 
of the centre of gravity of tiUage and stock-raising has 
already been observable in Russia. Should conditions 
prove favourable to the industrial development of the 
area generally, and should the omens be propitious for an 
adequate growth of the manufacture of agricultural 
machinery and other implements, we may confidently 
anticipate a notable intensification of husbandry and a 
rapid development of the branches of industry intimately 
connected with tillage and with stock-raising. These 
changes will yet further increase the importance of the 
South East as a source of food supply for Central industrial 
Russia. 

If we study the agricultural life of this area in the past, 
our attention is drawn to the extensive variations in the 
harvests, and we perceive that these fluctuations have been 
mainly dependent on climatic conditions. The inade- 

* In drafting this outline, the author has had at his disposal the 
extensive materials collected by the State Commission for Electrifica- 
tion in Russia. He has also been assisted by the works of Professor 
K. A. Krug and Civil Engineer Regirer. 



100 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

quacy of the rainfall, in conjunction with the extreme 
brevity of the period during which in each year the rain- 
fall occurs, has been the cause of the prolonged droughts 
from which the area has suffered, periodically reducing 
it to a hungry desert, and giving to its agriculture an 
extremely unstable character. 

In this respect, ameliorative measures, such as would 
render it possible to practise irrigation whenever neces- 
sary, would render immense services to the whole area, 
both by way of increasing the ordinary harvest, and by 
way of diminishing the likeUhood of a failure of the crops. 
The improvement schemes embrace an area of land 
amounting to 883,000 desyatinas, and involve earthworks 
having a cubic capacity of 7,000,000 cubic sazhenes. 
The Need The improvement schemes now being considered will 

for Mechani- have to be Carried out under exceedingly rough conditions, 
ca nergy. ^^^ ^^^ therefore unlikely to attract a sufficient supply of 
voluntary labour. Hence the installation of mechanical 
power plants on the large scale will be necessary, all the 
more since about 80 per cent, of the work wiU be excava- 
tion and embankment work. The energy required for 
exploiting this area will range from o-i6 to 0-3 of a horse- 
power per desyatina, so that we must provide for a total 
horse-power of 135,000. 

The widespread application of electrical energy to 
husbandry will render possible a notable increase in the pro- 
ductivity of the soil, and will indirectly contribute to the 
general advance of agriculture, including cattle-raising, 
sheep-farming, and other rural occupations closely con- 
nected with the tiUing of the soil. 

Furthermore we must note that whereas formerly, under 
more or less normal conditions, the application of 
mechanical power to improvement schemes and to 
agriculture appeared generally desirable, now, as far as 
the devastated area is concerned, this seems to be the 
only possible way of reviving agriculture, for the disaster 
is so comprehensive that nothing short of the most radical 
measures can save the situation. Unless there is a 
complete reform of agriculture, based upon a careful study 
of the weak points, it will be impossible to insure against 
the recurrence of similar catastrophes. Such a study 
points to electrification as the only suitable method of 
enabling us to carry through the gigantic task of restoring 
the economic life of the devastated area. All other ways, 
all primitive methods, will only protract the process, and 
will culminate in installing home industry. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA loi 

In calculating the amount of electrical energy needed 
for agricultural work, it is necessary to bear in mind, first, 
that when the electromotors have been installed they will 
work with a load of not less than 60 per cent, of their 
marginal capacity, and, secondly, that when agricultural 
work is rightly distributed it will be possible to reduce 
the total demand for power at any one time. Conse- 
quently, in deciding the strength of the power plant at a 
central station, the possible total demand for power in 
agriculture at any one time is not a matter of decisive 
importance. 

The industrial demand for electrical energy requires The general 
far closer attention. In general, we can foresee and Need for 
arrange for an extensive eastward transference of Russian Energyin 
industry. In association therewith, we may anticipate a industry, 
vigorous development of industry in the South East, in 
view of the geographical conditions of the area, its wealth 
of raw materials, and its possibilities as regards markets 
and transport facilities. It is, however, extremely 
difficult to make any precise forecasts of this industrial 
development. Nevertheless we may assume that, as soon 
as the local power plants are in working order, the indus- 
trial fife of the locaUty will receive a vigorous impetus. 
The very fact of the building of the power stations, 
guaranteeing a cheap and satisfactory supply of electrical 
energy, will stimulate the development of extant branches 
of industry, and will promote the inauguration of new 
branches. 

At the present time the development of industry in 
the area does not as a whole bulk very largely. Never- 
theless, in certain locaUties, and especially along the 
waterways, there are branches of industry which have 
attained general in addition to local importance. 

Among these, the premier place is occupied by the 
elaboration of food-stuffs, which absorbs 40 per cent, of 
the whole energy devoted to industrial undertakings. In 
view of the great future to be expected for agriculture in 
this part of the world, we may confidently anticipate a 
notable development of these enterprises. Next come 
the metal industries, which absorb 15 per cent, of the 
energy devoted to industry as a whole. Here likewise the 
prospects of future development are exceedingly bright, 
thanks to the favourable position of the area as concerns 
transport, raw materials, and fuel. The timber trade will 
be of less importance, although for this, too, the outlook 
is sufficiently favourable. As far as other branches of 



102 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



The techni- 
cal Condi- 
tions of 
Electrifica- 
tion. 



Shale as 
Fuel. 



industry are concerned, the probable development of the 
manufacture of artificial manures, and to some extent also 
the manufacture of explosives, deserve mention. In the 
State electrification scheme, the need for power is reckoned 
at 132,000 kilowatts, with an annual output of 340,000,000 
kilowatt-hours. 

We now pass to the consideration of technical factors. 
In view of the lack of any notable amount of water-power 
in this part of Russia, the supply of electrical energy must 
be exclusively derived from local power stations supplied 
with fuel. Owing to the increasing deforestation, and 
owing to the immense importance of forests as regulators 
of humidity, it will be essential to refrain from the use of 
wood as fuel, except in small quantities which may reach 
the area in the form of rafts coming from the higher 
reaches of the Volga. 

As far as peat is concerned, the supplies of this fuel 
progressively diminish as we pass from north to south. 
There are more than 30,000 desyatinas of peat, and the 
amount of burnable peat obtainable amounts to 
4,000,000,000 poods. Nevertheless, the peat deposits are 
so unequally distributed that the widespread utilisation 
of peat as fuel is out of the question. 

In the middle and lower parts of the Volga basin, 
however, we find a new variety of fuel, bituminous shale, 
which plays a very important part among the fuel poten- 
tialities of the area. As far as we know at present, the 
Simbirsk beds contain 16,000,000,000 poods, and the 
Sizran beds 9,000,000,000 poods, of bituminous shale. 
These shales vary considerably in quahty, but on the 
average they contain 20 per cent, of moisture and 50 per 
cent, of ash, and yield an effective heat of 2,000 calories. 

The possibility of utilising bituminous shale as a means 
of generating steam-power is no longer open to doubt. 
Last winter. Civil Engineer Regirer constructed the first 
shale furnace ever used in this country, and it has now been 
working successfully for more than six months. 

Experimental furnaces have been built, and, in these, 
results have been secured which supply initial materials, 
first for the valuation of shales as fuel, and secondly for 
the planning of power stations in which shale will be the 
source of energy. 

It may be regarded as definitely proved that shale is a 
poor fuel, notably inferior in heating capacity to the fuels 
that have hitherto been more widely known, such as wood, 
peat, and coal. Nevertheless, bituminous shale is' com- 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 103 



bustible, though with a comparatively low coefficient of 
heat production. 

Shale is sharply distinguished from other fuels by the 
enormous weight and bulk of the ash needing removal. 
The amount of ash is five times as great as that resulting 
from the combustion of peat and of the coals containing 
the highest percentage of ash. 

For these reasons, shale can only be used as fuel in 
places near the mines and also not too far away from the 
locality where the electrical power is to be employed. 
Since it is a low-grade fuel, the most serviceable way of 
utilising it would seem to be in regional electrical power 
stations. Thus the difficulty of transport is overcome. 
Instead, we transmit the electrical energy which is 
produced by burning the shale. 

The State electrification scheme provides for two The Power 
centres. The first of these is to be in the Kazan area, stations 
with a power of 40,000 kilowatts. The second is to be ^^stribu- 
in the Sizran area, with a power of 50,000 kilowatts, tion. 
Assuming that to begin with the stations wiU have only 
about half this power, and allowing for the plant requisite 
for the working of the shale mines, the cost of these two 
stations with their cables for distributing the electrical 
energy will range from 16,000,000 to 17,000,000 roubles. 

Owing to the entire absence of forests in the central 
and southern parts of the area, they must be supplied 
with wood brought down from the higher reaches of the 
Volga in rafts. Saratov and Tsaritsin wiU have to 
become centres for the transpoi;t and cutting up of timber. 
Thus it will be possible to establish in these localities 
electric power stations dependent upon wood fuel. The 
supply of fuel from this source is a matter of especial 
importance to Tsaritsin, since the town is a forwarding 
centre for heavy goods destined for the Don basin. 

In the southern part of the area, natural gases claim 
a considerable share of attention. They emerge through 
fissures, from gaseous strata under a pressure ranging 
up to 3 atmospheres. Of especial practical interest are 
the natural gases of Kamenni Yar, near Tsaritsin, those 
of Astrakhan, and those of Novouzensk county in Samara 
province. In the last-named has been planned a first 
station (or rather, a whole series of gas plants supplied 
with gas from fissures in the ground) with a capacity of 
about 50,000 kilowatts. 

The prospects of utilising the natural gases of Cherni 
Yar and Kamenni Yar are likewise extremely favourable. 



104 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

The natural gas resources of these two places \ have not 
as yet been adequately studied, and a searching local 
investigation is therefore a matter of the first importance. 
Power stations supplied with energy " gratuitously," by 
the use of natural gas, can be run at such an exceedingly 
low cost, that it would be well worth while to make 
researches without thinking too much about the initial 
outlay. 
Wind- Wind-power is even cheaper, and can therefore be used 

Power. more extensively in this area, where the winds attain a 

notable velocity. The only obstacle to the use of wind- 
driven power plants, or rather to their employment on a 
large scale, is the inconstancy of the winds, which necessi- 
tates the use of various kinds of regulating appUances. 

For the adaptation of wind-power to the generation 
of electricity, there exist to-day a number of admirable 
devices. Mostly, indeed, these were originally invented, 
not for the use of wind-power, but for similar inconstant 
motors, where an electrical machine has to be able to 
adapt itself to rapid changes in motive force. The 
question of utilising wind-power for an electric plant has 
not received so much attention as the question of using 
water-power of low intensity. In the latter case, as is 
well known, the plan is for the use of asynchronous 
generators, working in conjunction with a system of 
electric transformers. Experiments with such appliances 
in America and Germany have given admirable results. 
In this way, with the aid, that is to say, of asynchronous 
generators and suitable transformers, it will be possible to 
combine a wind-driven electric power plant with a system 
of regional sub-stations. 

As far as concerns the storage of the energy derived 
from wind-power, this can be combined in an interesting 
way with irrigation works. Reservoirs of a considerable 
size can serve as ready-made accumulators of wind-power. 
Water is pumped up into the reservoirs, and is hberated 
as required. In its downward flow it can be made to 
restore the energy employed in pumping it up. Unfortu- 
nately, however, a considerable amount of preliminary 
investigation will be requisite before apparatus of this 
character can be successfully installed. 

From the outlook of the State authority the question 

of the expediency of electrification in the South East is so 

complex that it cannot be exhaustively discussed in the 

present brief sketch. 

Turning to consider the prospects of a general revival, 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 105 

we have already said that such a revival will inevitably 
result from the eastward transference of industry, 
agriculture, and trade. In this respect, the area we are 
considering has, owing to its geographical situation, a 
great future. 

One of the primary aims of those who guide the economic 
destinies of Russia must be the promotion of the develop- 
ment of agriculture in the South East by the introduction 
of improved methods of husbandry and in various other 
ways. Another primary aim must be the furtherance of 
the transfer to tiiis area of those branches of industry 
whose life in the North and the Centre is quite artificial. 

Foreseeing these developments, recognising them to 
be both inevitable and expedient, the State authority 
must create conditions favourable to their occurrence. 
One of these conditions is electrification. 

The impoverishment of Russia and the lack of material 
resources render far-reaching constructive works impos- 
sible at this juncture, however urgently they may be 
needed ; nor is there any prospect Qiat we shall be able 
to buy what we want in the near future. Nevertheless, 
considering the question from this point of view, we can 
affirm that, however feeble the development of industry 
in the South East as compared with Central Russia, the 
absolute size of the South East is such that almost from 
the very outset this area will be able to make a profitable 
use of electric power stations. 



ELECTRIC POWER STATIONS IN THE 
VOLGA VALLEY 

Professor K. A. Krug 

sizran There are shale deposits at Undory near Simbirsk and 

Station. ^^ Kashpir near Sizran. Of these, the more interesting 

as concerns electrification is the Kashpir deposit, owing 
to the fuller development of productive industry in this 
region. The area which could be supplied with electrical 
power from Kashpir, extends to Simbirsk on the north, to 
the Volga in the south, to Penza in the west, and to 
Samara in the east. 

Of the first importance would be a railway hne to 
Samara, which would obviously be a paying affair from 
the very outset. The electric power plant for the area 
above defined wiU provide for the supply of the following 
amounts of energy : to the town of Samara, 17,156 h.p. ; 
to the village of Ivashenk, 7,301 h.p. ; to the village of 
Ekaterinovka, 510 h.p. ; to the town of Sizran, 2,996 h.p. ; 
and to Batraki, 548 h.p. Adding the amount required for 
a number of minor places and also what will be needed 
for working the shale mines, the total power of the plant 
wUl have to be about 30,000 h.p. 

The industries consist of a number of large mills, 
chemical works, a large pipe factory, and various medium- 
sized and small undertakings engaged in different branches 
of production. 

Bearing in mind that some of these plants would be 
unsuitable for electrification (the chemical works, for 
instance, owing to the high working cost of steam), we 
may reckon with great probability that 15,000 h.p. would 
suffice for the electrification of the industries in question. 
We have also to consider the demands of agriculture, the 
supply of power for the improvement schemes, the 
increasing demand for electricity in the towns and 
villages, and the prospective development of industry in 
this region. Taking it all in all, a preliminary installation 
of a plant with a power of 20,000 kilowatts cannot be 
regarded as excessive. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 107 

As to the possibility of using shale as fuel in the fur- 
naces of the engine house, the matter is no longer in doubt. 
Last winter, Civil Engineer Regirer planned and built 
the first Russian furnace for burning bituminous shale, 
and this has now been working satisfactorily for six 
months. Experimental furnaces have been constructed, 
and, in these, results have been secured which supply 
initial materials for the valuation of shales as fuel and for 
the planning of power stations in which shale will be the 
source of energy. 

The fundamental requisite for the burning of shale iri 
large plants is that the transport facilities to the engine 
houses should be on an extremely generous scale. Hence 
the initial cost of an electric power house where shale is 
burned will be higher than if any other fuel is used. It 
works out at 275 roubles per kilowatt of the capacity of 
the plant. Thus the cost of the station we are contem- 
plating will be not less than 5,500,000 gold roubles. The 
cost of the distributing plant, including high-voltage 
cables (capable of carrying 115,300 volts) no versts in 
length, the necessary transformers, and the various local 
distributive lines, will be about 3,000,000 roubles. 

As to cost of the mining plant at the shale mines, this 
is not an affair which directly concerns the estimates for 
the power station. If matters are rightly organised, the 
exploitation of the shale beds, and the expenditure 
requisite for this, will proceed independently of the 
question whether the power station is or is not built. 
Nevertheless, the shale mines can be worked more cheaply 
if the power plant is built and if the mines are supplied 
therefrom with electricity. 

Speaking generally, the plant required for working the 
shale mines wiU consist of ventilating appliances, pumps 
and conduits, trucks and rails, cages and other elevating 
apparatus, loading appUances, etc., etc. The initial cost 
may be estimated at 500,000 roubles. 

The total estimates, therefore, range from 9,000,000 to 
9,500,000 gold roubles. 

Side by side with the Kashpir station we must consider Saratov 
the question of constructing at > Saratov the station (to Station. 
be supplied with shale from Kashpir) which has been 
mooted in connection with the State electrification scheme. 
Saratov is one of the chief centres in the Volga valley. A 
place where industry is already developed to a considerable 
extent, it has a number of large and medium-sized metal 
works (New Etna, Sotrudnik, the half-finished Stel, and 



io8 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

others), many mills, oil presses, tobacco factories, etc. 
Within the Saratov area there is not as yet any large 
electric power station competent to supply the whole 
district. The town Diesel-engine station has a horse- 
power of 3,200. It is hopelessly overworked in its attempts 
to satisfy the demand for electricity, for this demand has 
long since outstripped the capacity of the plant. The 
existing development of industry at Saratov, and the 
prospects of yet greater development, provide conditions 
favourable to the idea of building an electric power station 
here, and indeed make it essential. 

The horse-power of the machinery now employed in 
this locality is as follows. Town of Saratov, 16,000 ; 
Pokrovsk (near Saratov, on the left bank of the Volga), 
1,043; village of Shakhmatovk (Saratov Manufacturing 
Works, 20 versts from Saratov), 1,375. Adding the re- 
quirements of the small plants in the vicinity of Saratov, 
we reach a total of about 20,000 horse-power. In view of 
the fact that the industrial development of Saratov will 
undoubtedly be extensive, and considering that in this 
area (which, thanks to its geographical situation, must 
function as the granary of Russia) electricity will be of the 
utmost service to agriculture, we are well within the mark 
in suggesting a power plant with a capacity of 20,000 
kilowatts. 

The shale required as fuel will be brought by water. 
Consequently we must arrange for the provision of suitable 
transport appliances. Ample storage accommodation 
must be supplied close to the power station. Indeed, 
since the conveyance will only be possible during the 
months when the waterways are navigable, arrangements 
must be made in Saratov for the storage of shale amounting 
to 75 per cent, of the annual consumption. 

We may therefore estimate the cost of the station at 
about 6,000,000 roubles. 

The cost of the transmitting plant can be put at a very 
low figure, for, in addition to what will be required for the 
town and its environs, all that will be needed will be one 
short line to the Saratov Manufacturing Works in the 
village of Shakhmatovk. There will, therefore, be no need 
for high voltage cables. The cost of the transmitting 
plant may, then, be estimated at 1,500,000 roubles. As 
regards the cost of the installation at the shale mines, see 
above. 

Adding up the foregoing amounts, we obtain a total 
figure of 7,500,000 to 8,000,000 gold roubles. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 109 

The Svyaga runs past Simbirsk at a distance of about TheSvyaga 
2| versts from the Volga. The extreme difference of level ^^^l^^ 
between the Svyaga and the Volga is about 23 sazhenes station. 
(160 feet). The minimal discharge averages half a cubic 
sazhene per second. This provides a minimal power of 
about 1,500 kilowatts. 

By the construction of dams and the regularisation of the 
storage of water, provision can be made for an average 
discharge ranging from i to 1-5 cubic sazhenes per second. 
This would give an average power ranging from 3,000 to 
4,000 kilowatts. 

The earthworks required would be about 30,000 cubic 
sazhenes, and the cost can be estimated at 3,000,000 gold 
roubles. 

It is necessary to remember that it would be inexpedient 
to utilise all the water of the Svyaga for the hydro-electric 
plant, seeing that on the banks of the stream there are 
large farms and several villages. 



VEGETABLE GARDENING AND ITS 
POSSIBILITIES 

Professor P. G. Shitt 

When considering the problem of the restoration of 
agriculture in the South East, we must not fail to take 
vegetable gardening into account, for this branch of 
husbandry is of serious moment, not only for the rural 
population, but for the urban population as well. The 
present brief essay aims at estimating the area which 
should be put under vegetables, etc., in the South East, 
and at indicating how much live stock, what implements, 
how much seed, and how much manure, wiU be needed 
for the supply of the whole vegetable-gardening area. 
The figures thus arrived at must serve as preliminaries to 
an estimate of the possible yield of market gardens in the 
suburban and in the rural districts of the South East. 
Areas. At the present time we lack information concerning the 

area used for vegetable gardening in the provinces of the 
South East. AU our calculations, therefore, relating to 
areas must be made upon the basis of the food require- 
ments of the consumer. The average amount of vege- 
table-gardening land required for one consumer may be 
estimated at 60 square sazhenes. In the case of suburban 
vegetable gardens this estimate must be doubled, for the 
following reasons. First of all, the estimate of 60 square 
sazhenes per consumer relates to field land, and in the 
suburbs we must add not less than 25 per cent, for roads 
and paths. Secondly, in the suburbs, 25 per cent, of the 
land can be reckoned unfavourable for vegetable gardening. 
Thirdly, we must set aside a reserve of land for the near 
future, having in view the natural growth of the town and 
the influx of population from the rural districts ; this 
amounts to 50 per cent. Thus, as far as suburban 
vegetable gardening is concerned, the area of land required 
per consumer must be estimated at 120 square sazhenes. 
Suburban According to the reports of 1920, in the provinces 

Vegetable suffering from failure of the crops during the current year, 
" ^^^' namely, Astrakhan, Tsaritsin, Marxstadt, Saratov, Samara, 
Orenburg, Ufa, Simbirsk, Kazan, Perm, Turgai, Kalmucks, 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA iii 



Bukeevsks, Bashkirs, and Vyatka, the urban population 
numbered 2,502,116. It is possible that this figure is 
somewhat too high, but Uralsk (for which the reports of 
1920 gave no returns) was not included in the foregoing 
hst of provinces, and we may therefore consider that the 
total urban population of the area with which we are 
concerned approximates to the number above stated. 
The data of the last few years show that, in the urban 
settlements, vegetable gardens of the allotment type 
predominate, forming 60 per cent, of the whole. The 
remaining 40 per cent, consists of vegetable gardens 
producing for the market. 

In the countryside, the chief vegetable grown for the Rural 
food of the peasants is the potato, whose qualities enable X=f^^t='® 
it to act as a substitute for bread and also to serve as 
fodder for live stock. Other vegetables, those for which 
intensive culture is requisite, are a difficult matter for the 
impoverished peasant farming of the South East, and can 
therefore only be regarded as supplementary. Conse- 
quently, the amount of vegetable-garden land in use by 
the rural population is on the average only 10 square 
sazhenes per consumer. 



Gardens. 



For Urban Vegetable Gardens. 

Urban Population of the South East 2,502,166. 

Vegetable-Garden Area required per 

Consumer .... 120 sq. sazheneS. 

Required for the whole urban Popu- 
lation, in round Figures . . 125,000 desyatinas. 



Area 
Needed. 



For Rural Vegetable Gardens. 

Rural Population in round Figures 20,000,000. 

Vegetable-Garden Area required per 

Consumer . • . . 10 sq. sazhenes. 

Required for the whole rural Popu- 
lation, in round Figures . . 84,000 desyatinas. 



Forty poods of potatoes per annum 
as a hunger ration, and this quantity 
unless the percentage of damaged and 
is minimal. Allowing for the potatoes 
stored and for the wastage in use, and 
that in dry years, when the harvest is 
very small, we have to allow 75 poods 



must be regarded 
wiU hardly suffice 
unusable potatoes 
that perish when 
remembering also 
poor, potatoes are 
per consumer per 



112 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Live Stock 
and Farm- 
ing Imple- 
ments. 



annum. Reckoning upon a crop of 600 poods per desya- 
tina, it is impossible to provide a sufficiency for more than 
eight persons from one desyatina. According to this 
calculation, the area needed for the potato crop amounts 
to 2,500,000 desyatinas, and in the general rotation of the 
crops (rye, wheat, etc.) potatoes will be planted in every 
fifth field. 

In calculating the requirements of the vegetable farms 
of the South East as regards live stock and farming 
implements, we shall base our calculations upon a 50- 
desyatina farm (since this is of a suitable size for a soviet 
farm), being guided by the results of four years' experience 
in the tiny suburban vegetable gardens of Moscow. For 
the details upon which the calculation is based, the writer 
is indebted to Professor V. I. Edelshtein. Prices are 
reckoned in gold roubles. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 113 






to 



to 

CO 



I, 



u 

•a 



= 20 



.^^2 

'^^l 



o o 
o o 
o o 



glKQ 






u ( 
S si 



^1^ 



ni 



SIO ™ 

> 



tOOOOOOQQOOQOO 

goooooooooooo 
ommOO>nmooooo 



8QOQOQOOOOOOOOOOO( 
OOOOOOogOOQQOQOpt 
ooq_ooooo5_ooq_o^ino_5_oc 

o •* »n »o *N >o t\oo IN ^, *ovo « MtNioo iom«ow "OOO « 

«« lOMWPlMW woo N MM M»0 M 



O >o uT/^m 
&i COOO w 



o o 
OMtsmo ooinio'*«MH 

UMMtlOtOMdHH 
H H 



000000000 



) o o o o o o o 

1 (1 o o o o o o 
o o o o O ( 



ooooooog 

__oooooooo 

OOOOOOOOON 



O" O 00 ^ H M w" 't cfoo" ©"o-O-OOOOOMMQioOOHioingOM 
M« ■-•"■^'i Smo»ovicomm mm hct « 



O o-rt 



>p 



I 



b3 

s 



n 
g 



000*HH«*««gO|00 000««0«OOH "Ug O H 



I 

I I 



fi 



Q 0„ 



sag ||g»<Sg 

g 9 a fejaS'ffS s-S 



■HiO 







114 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



FODDER. 


For one 
Soviet 
Farm 
of 50 
Desya- 
tinas, in 
Poods. 


For 1,000 

Farms, in 

Poods. 


For 75.000 

Desyatinas 

of Vegetable 

Garden, in 

Poods. 


Totals in 
Poods. 


Cost per 
Pood, in 
Roubles. 


Total 
Cost, in 
Roubles. 


Hay (200 

poods per 

horse) 
Oats (125 

poods per 

horse) 


4,400 
2.755 


4,400,000 
2,750,000 


6,600,000 
3,625,000 


11,000,000 

6,375,000 


0-30 
o-go 


3,300,000 
5,737,500 














9,037,500 


MANURES. 

Nitrates 
Hyperphos- 
phates . 
Dung 


150 

1,000 
50,000 


150,000 

1,000,000 
50,000,000 


225,000 

1,500,000 
75,000,000 


375,000 

2,500,000 
125,000,000 


3 

075 
002 


1,125,000 

1,875,000 
2,500,000 














5,500,000 



WATER 
SUPPLY. 


No. of 
Outfits. 


No. of 
Outfits. 


No. of 

Outfits. 


Total of 
Outfits. 


Cost per 
Outfit in 
Roubles. 


Total 
Cost in 
Roubles, 


Diaphragms 
Pumps 
Wells and 
Fitments. 


I 
t 


1,000 
1,000 


1,500 
1,500 


2,500 
2,500 


5,000 


12,500,000 



VARIOUS 
MATERIALS. 


Cost per 
Farm, in 
Roubles. 


1,000 Farms, 
in Roubles. 


Cost per 

75,000 

Desyatinas, 

in Roubles. 


Total Cost, 
in Roubles. 


Cost per 
Outfit in 
Roubles. 


Total 
Cost in 
Roubles. 


Ropes 
Nails . 
Building 

Materials. 
Glass . 
Putty. 
Kerosene . 
Lubricants . 
Matting 
Baskets 


►1,500 


1,500,000 


2,250,000 


3,750,000 


— 


3,750,000 



MANUAL 
LABOUR. 


No. of 
Days. 


No. of 
Days. 


No. of 
Days. 


Total 
Days. 


Cost per 
Day. 




Working 
days 


15,000 


15,000,000 


22,500,000 


37,500,000 


I Rouble 


37,500,000 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 115 



Means for 


the Struggle with 


noxious Agents 


■ 




For one 

Soviet 

Farm of 50 

D^yatinas. 


For 1,000 
Farms. 


For 75,000 

Desyatinas 

of Vegetable 

Garden. 


Totals. 




Total Cost 
in Roubles, 


Paris Green . 
Green Soap , 
Tobacco Spray 















Seed. 





Percent- 
age of 
Vegetable 
Garden 
sown with 

each 
Vegetable. 


No. of 
Desya- 
tinas. 


Weight of 
Seed per 
Desyatina. 


Weight 

of Seed 

for whole 

Area. 


Cost of 

Seed per 

Pood. 


Total Cost 

in 

Roubles, 




Suburban Vegetable Gardens. 
Total Area 125,000 Desyatinas, in Roubles. 




Potatoes 
Cabbages 
Beetroots 
Carrots . 
Cucumbers . 
Onions, etc. . 


50 

Z5 

10 

5 

5 

5 


62,500 

31,250 

12,500 

6,250 

6,250 

6,250 


xoo Poods 
I Pound 
li Poods 

15 Pounds 

20 „ 

30 Poods 


6,250,000 

18,750 

2.344 

3,125 

187,500 


0-30 
80 
40 
40 
40 

3 


1,875.000 

62,480 

750,000 

93,760 

I25,COO 

562,500 














3.468,740 




Rural Vegetable Gardens. Potato Fields 2,500,000 
Desyatinas ; other Vegetables 84,000 Desyatinas. 




Potatoes 
Cabbages 
Cucumbers . 
Beetroots 
Carrots, etc. . 


60 
20 
10 
10 


2,500,000 

50,400 

16,800 

8,400 

8,400 


120 Poods 
I Pound 

20 „ 
li Ponds 

15 Pounds 


300,000,000 

1,260 

8,400 

12,600 

3,050 


80 Roubles 

40 

40 

40 


100,000 
336,000 
504,000 

126,000 














1,066,800 
H- 3,468,740 














4,535,540 



Supplementary Stock of Implements for the rural 
Areas. 





For I 
Desyatina. 


For 84,000 

Desyatinas of 

rural Vegetable 

Gardens. 


Cost per Implement. 


Total Cost, 
in Roubles. 


Spades 
Rakes . 
Hoes . 


84 

6 

24 


2,0x6,000 

504,000 

2,016,000 


3 Roubles 50 Kopecks 
I ., 50 „ 
1 „ 


7,056,000 

756,000 

2,016,000 










9,828,000 



ii6 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Probable Harvest 


for the Percentage Sowings stated. 




Town. 


Country. 




Per- 
centage 
of Land 
Sown. 


PerDes- 
yatina, 

in 
Poods. 


For 

125,000 

Desya- 

tinas of 

Vegetable 

Gardens, 

in Poods. 


Per- 
centage 
of Land 
■Sown. 


Per Des- 
yatina, 

in 
Poods. 


For 

84,000 

Desya- 

tinas of 

Vegetable 

Gardens, 

in Poods. 


Potato Fields 
2,500,000 

Desyatinas. 

Total Crops, 
in Ponds. 


Potatoes . 
Cabbages . 
Beetroots . 
Carrots 
Cucumbers . 
Onions, etc. 


50 

25 
10 

5 
5 

5 


1,000 
2,000 
l,O00 

Boo 
600 

400 


62,500,000 
62,500,000 
12,500,000 
5,000,000 
3t75o,ooo 
2,500,000 


6a 
10 
10 
20 


600 

2,000 

1,000 

800 

600 


108,000,000 

8,400,000 

6,720,000 

10,800,000 


1,500,000,00a 



Estimates of the Cost of inaugurating one Vegetable Soviet 
Farm of 50 Desyatinas. 



(i) Seed .... 


1,400 


Roubles. 


(2) Farming Implements 




6,500 




(3) Live Stock 




2,240 




(4) Fodder . 






3.570 




(5) Manures . 






2,200 




(6) Various Materials 






i,5°o 




(7) Manual Labour 






15,000 




(8) Management 






7.500 




(9) Building . 






15,000 




10) Water Supply . 


5,000 






59.910 


•' 



Returns. 



Potatoes 

Cabbages 

Beetroots 

Carrots .... 

Cucumbers 

Onions .... 


25,000 Poods. 

25,000 
5.000 „ 
2,000 „ 
1.500 „ 
1,000 „ 




59,000 Poods at I Rouble per 
Pood = 59,000 Roubles. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 117 

The calculation of the areas allotted to the various 
crops is based upon the usual percentage of the areas 
sown with these crops, in the suburban and the rural 
districts respectively. 





Percentage of Land Sown. 


—' 






In suburban 


In rural 






Areas. 


Areas. 


Potatoes 




50 




Cabbages 




25 


60 


Beetroots 




10 


10 


Carrots . 




5 


10 


Cucumbers 




5 


20 


Onions, etc. 




5 


— 



Probable Yield of the Vegetable Gardens. 




In suburban 


In rural 




Areas. 


Areas. 


Potatoes 


1,000 


600 


Cabbages 


2,000 


2,000 


Beetroots 


1,000 


1,000 


Carrots .... 


800 


800 


Cucumbers 


600 


600 


Onions, etc. . 


400 


~~" 



The estimates for live stock and farming implements, 
manual labour, materials, etc., have been given only for 
the suburban vegetable gardens. For the rural vegetable 
gardens, the estimates relate only to sowings, excluding 
potatoes. We have to remember that : first, the transport 
of vast quantities of seed potatoes would be impossible 
at the present time ; secondly, the vegetable-garden area 
of the countryside is to a large extent wasted by being 
broken up into tiny plots (10 square sazhenes per person) ; 
thirdly, the peasants already have a stock of implements 
for their farms, and it will merely be requisite to provide 
a supplementary outfit in the way of rakes, spades, and 
hoes. 



AGRICULTURAL MACHINERY REQUIRED. 



Professor V. G. Gan, 
/' '^ 
Ploughs. The term of service of a plough is generally reckoned at 

ten years. 

For tJie ten-year period 1906-16 the number of ploughs 
manufactured in Russia and imported from abroad was 
about 8,300,000 in all. This number, therefore, would 
represent the actual number of ploughs fit for work in 
Russia in the year 1916. At that date, the amount of 
land under the plough in Russia was about 100,000,000 
desyatinas. 

Since there are no data as to the local distribution of 
ploughs throughout Russia, we have to assume a uniform 
general distribution, and that the eleven hunger-stricken 
provinces have the same proportion of ploughs as the rest 
of the country. Even though we may suppose that there 
must be local differences (so that the numerical distribu- 
tion of the ploughs will vary a httle from place to place), 
when we are deaUng with very large areas and very great 
numbers of ploughs, these differences cannot be con- 
siderable. 

If we base our estimate as to the actual number of 
ploughs in certain localities in the year 1916 upon the 
average amount of land worked by one plough, we find, 
according to the reports of the year 1916, that we obtain 
the following data for the hunger-stricken provinces : 



Province. 


Area 

Sown in 

Desyatinas. 


Number 
of Farms. 


Approximate 

Number of 

Ploughs. 


Samara 

Saratov 

Astrakhan 

Uralsk 

Turgai 

Kazan 

Simbirsk 

Ufa . 

Orenburg 

Vyatka 

Stavropol 




4,098,000 
2,489,000 
730,000 
279,670 
1,013,000 
1,634,000 
1,346,000 
2,446,000 
2,291,000 
3,003,000 
2,092,000 


512,804 
435,076 
198,492 

43.275 
140,992 
445.888 
305,513 
500,543 
344.592 
593.561 
178,213 


340.000 

208,000 

61,000 

23,000 

90,000 

135,000 

112,000 

204,000 

190,000 

250,000 

175.000 




21,421,670 


3,698,949 


1,788,000 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 119 

The supply of ploughs began to fall off at the beginning 
of the war. During the years 1916-1921 inclusive, the 
supply of new ploughs was reduced to the inadequate 
amount of 900,000 ploughs for the six years. The average 
supply was 150,000 ploughs per annum, this being only 
20 per cent, of the normal yearly supply of ploughs, of 
the amount which is essential if the stock of ploughs in 
Russia is to be maintained at the 1916 level (assuming that 
the supply for the years 1916-1921 ought to have been 
the same as that for the years 1906-1911). During the 
last five years, the supply of ploughs for the whole of 
Russia has fallen short by the amount of 3,400,000 ploughs. 
In other words, the stock of ploughs in the country is now 
40 per cent, less than the stock at the beginning of the 
year 1916. 

In conformity with these suppositions, we may calculate 
that in the eleven hunger-stricken provinces the shortage 
of ploughs at the present date is as follows : 



Province. 


Number of Ploughs. 


Samara . 
Saratov . 
Astrakhan 
Uralsk . 
Turgai . 
Kazan . 
Simbirsk 
Ufa 

Orenburg 
Vyatka . 
Stavropol 








136,000 

83,000 

24,000 

9,000 

36,000 

54,000 
45,000 
82,000 
76,000 
100,000 
70,000 


Total 


715.000 



As regards type of ploughs and efficiency of ploughs, 
the prevailing need is everywhere the same, if we exclude 
Vyatka province, and parts of Kazan and Simbirsk 
provinces. Any inequalities in respect of the distribu- 
tion among the provinces can be ascertained when fuller 
and more accurate details have been secured by the 
local councils of the People's Commissariat for Agricul- 
ture. 



120 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

In this matter of tj^ie and efficiency the requirements 
for certain kinds of ploughs are as follows : 

No. 
Required. 

Anglo-Bulgarian, the Gena No. o . . . 30,000 

„ No. I . . . 55,000 

„ „ ,, No. 2 . . . 10,000 

One-shared Plough made in the Ryazan Factory, 

Trademark R Shch ..... 20,000 

Sachs swing Plough, Trademark R 6 . . 30,000 

„ Plough with Fore-Beam, Trademark DM 7 45,000 

DM8 5,000 

The Citizen ....... 25,000 

The Reform and the Ideal, Trademarks 5-8 . 20,000 



Total. ..... 240,000 



Tractors. In estimating the number of tractors needed for the 

famine-stricken provinces, we are guided by the following 
considerations. 

The general cultivated area of these provinces was 
estimated at 2,400,000 desyatinas for the year 1916. 
For the tilling of this area, taking the estimate of Professor 
M. I. Pridorogin, that one horse is required for 6 desyatinas, 
the number of tractile units needed would total 3,938,000. 
According to the reports of the year 1916, there were 
then 5,986,000. Again following Professor M. I. Prido- 
rogin in the estimate that the dechne in the number of 
horses from 1916 to the present time has been 50 per cent., 
we reahse that the actual number of tractile units at the 
present time must be approximately 2,990,000. Conse- 
quently, if the land of the famine-stricken provinces is to 
be tilled to the same extent as in 1916, there is a shortage 
of about 1,000,000 tractile units. At the rate of one horse 
per 6 desyatinas, the corresponding cultivable area 
amounts to 6,000,000 desyatinas. This area, in our view, 
must be tilled with the aid of tractors. 

In the South East, the period when tractors can plough 
amounts to 100 working days per annum. The type of 
tractor best suited for this purpose is one of 20 to 30 h.p., 
such as the Kletrak, the Fodzon, the Titan, or the Mogul. 
The amount of land which these tractors can plough in a 
working day is from 2 to 3 desyatinas, and therefore 
during the whole ploughing season each tractor can 
plough from 200 to 300 desyatinas. It follows that, 
for the ploughing of 6,000,000 desyatinas, from 20,000 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 121 



to 30,000 tractors of the before-mentioned types will be 
needed, with the appropriate number of ploughs, or 
adapted for the coupUng of ploughs to them. 

In the famine area at the present time, according to 
the information received by the People's Commissariat 
for Agriculture there are only 177 tractors with a total 
power of 7,105 h.p., this being less than 0-02 per cent. 
of the requirements. 

In pre-war days the annual supply of harvesting Harvesting 
machines for Russia consisted of 166,000 machines, of Machines. 
which 111,000 were manufactured in Russia and 55,000 
were imported. Thus the number of harvesting machines 
is approximately 18 per cent, of the number of ploughs, 
consequently we have to allow one harvesting machine 
for every 5-5 ploughs. 

Since the term of service of a harvesting machine is on 
the average equal to that of a plough, namely 10 years, 
we can estimate the needs of the famine area in respect 
of harvesting machines as follows : 



Samara 






. 25,000 


Saratov 






. 15,000 


Astrakhan 






. 4.500 


Uralsk 






1,700 


Turgai 






6,500 


Kazan . 






. 10,000 


Simbirsk 






8,000 


Ufa . 






15,000 


Orenburg 






14,000 


Vyatka 






18,000 


Stavropol 






12,700 


Total . 


130,400 



These harvesting machines must be of the following 
kinds : 

50 per cent, cutters-and-binders of the McCormick 

type. 
50 per cent, harvesters of the Deenng type. 

For the tractor ploughing of 6,000,000 desyatinas there Additional 
will be needed : 12,000,000 poods of benzine or kerosene ^^^"''^^■ 
(reckoning two poods per desyatina) ; 1,500,000 poods ™®"^ *■ 
of lubricants (reckoning 10 pounds per desyatina) ; 
30,000 skilled workers (each tractor needs 3 workers, 



122 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Financial 
Outlay. 



of whom one must be skilled) ; for the work of 65,200 
cutters-and-binders (taking the effective work of i cutter- 
and-binder to be 50 desyatinas in each year) there will 
be needed 489,000 poods of Manilla twine estimating at 
6 pounds per desyatina. 

The cost in gold roubles of all the before-mentioned 
machinery and materials wUl be as foUows : 



715,000 Ploughs . 

65,200 Cutters-and-Binders. 

65,200 Harvesters 

30,000 Tractors 
489,000 Poods of Manilla 
Twine .... 

Total 



17,875,000 Roubles. 
29,340,000 
9,780,000 
300,000,000 „ 

3,420,000 



360,415,000 



The number of driUing-machines required in the 
famine area can be deduced from the ordinary numerical 
relationship in agricultural work between drills and 
ploughs. 

Assuming that one ii-drill machine corresponds to 
eight ploughs, the number of drilHng-machines required 
will be as foUows : 



Samara 






17,000 


Saratov 






10,000 


Astrakhan 






3.000 


Uralsk . 






1,200 


Turgai . 






4.500 


Kazan . 






6,800 


Simbirsk 






7.400 


Ufa . 






10,000 


Orenburg 






9.700 


Vyatka 


12,400 




82,000 



The cost of these will be approximately 10,000,000 
gold roubles. 

The need for hay-mowers is calculated, in accordance 
with data in the possession of the Samara Statistical 
Bureau, to be for Samara province 16,500 ; for the same 
province, 15,500 horse-rakes are needed. Assuming that 
the requirements of Samara province are approximately 
one-sixth of those of the whole famine area, we can 



Combined List of the Requirements of the eleven Provinces of the South East in respect] of Ploughs, Tractors, Harvesting Machines, etc. 





Area so «m, in 
Desyafinas.l 


No. of Farms. 




Ploughs. 


Cutters-and-Binders. 


Harvesters. 


Tractors. 


Manilla Twine. 


Drilling- Machines. 


Hay-Mowers and Horse-Rakes. 
























j ■ 








1 




No. 


Cost in Roubles. 


No. 


Cost in Roubles. 


No. 


Cost in Roubles. 


No. 


Cost in Roubles. 


Amount in 
Poods. 


Cost in Roubles. 


No. 


Cost in Roubles. 


No. 


Cost in Roubles. 


Samara . 


4,098 


000 


512.804 


136,000 




12,500 




12,500 




tn i' 




93,750 




17,000 








Saratov . 


2,489 


000 


435.076 


83,000 


f 


7.500 


k ■ 


7.500 


1 


1 




1 


56,250 




10,000 








Astrakhan 
Uralsk . 


730 

279 


000 
670 


198,492 
43.275 


24,000 
9,000 




s 

u • 

ft 


2,250 
850 


3 

u 


2,250 
850 


i 

S 


2 


is 


16,875 
6,375 


in 




3,000 
1,200 


3 







a 


3 


Turgai . 


1,013 


000 


140,992 


36,000 


3 


3.250 




3.250 




' 

0" <L> 


3 S 


24,375 


8 


4.500 


« 









Kazan 


1.634 


000 


445,888 


54.000 





5,000 


!l 


5.000 


XI 

3 



tn 


^1 

o":S 


37,500 





6,800 


0" 








8 


Simbirsk 


1.346 


000 


305,513 


45,000 


4<> 


4,000 




4,000 





30,000 




7.400 



0" 


1 




M 


Ufa ... 

Orenburg 

Vyatka . 


2,446 
2,291 
3.003 


000 

000 

000 


500,543 
344.592 
593.561 


82,000 

76,000 

100,000 


8 

< 


7.500 
7,000 
9,000 


8 

S, 

> 

< 


7.500 
7,000 
9,000 


in 

8 

> 




H 






CO 




<u 


56,250 
52,500 
67,500 






10,000 

9.700 

12,400 


1 

1 

H 


s 
s 


CO 

8 


Stavropol 


2,092JOOO 


178.213 


70,000 




6,350 




6.350 


< 


,?> 


47,625 




— 










2i,42ij670 


3,698,949 


715,000 


17,875,000 


65,200 


29,340,000 


65,200 


9,780,000 


30,000 


300,000,000 


489,000 


3,420,000 


82,000 


10,000,000 


190,000 


19,000,000 







































The grand Total of the above sums is 389,415,000 gold Roubles. 
I According to data furnished in 1919. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 123 

deduce that the total need of the area in these respects 

will be: 

Hay-mowers . . . 100,000 
Horse-rakes . . . 90,000 

The cost of these machines will be about 19,000,000 
roubles. 



THE PRODUCTION AND EXPORT OF HIDES IN 
THE SOUTH EAST; THE RESTORATION OF 
STOCK-RAISING IN THAT AREA. 

Professor G. Povarnin. 



General 
Considera- 
tions. 



It is difficult at the present time to give precise figures , 
concerning the production of hides in the south-eastern 
area of Russia. The effects of the famine cannot as yet 
be definitively ascertained. Nevertheless, the known and 
relevant figures give some approach to accurate informa- 
tion, and can be accepted, with certain reserves. 

The reduction of the live stock of the famine area can 
be estimated on the basis of the data relating to the 
famine in Saratov province during 1891. The table 
shows the percentage of slaughterings of the various farm 
beasts, first in normal times, secondly (estimated) during 
the famine period, and thirdly (estimated) after the 
famine. 

Table I. — Percentage of Slaughterings, 







Normal J 












according to 


Estimated, 






Name oi Farm Beast. 


Data in the 


during the 


Estimated, after I4<i. 






Possession of 


Famine. 










Cluef-Hides.i 








Horses 




10 


20 




10 


Foals 


, . 


30 


30 




25 


Cows 


. 


lO 


25 




8 


Bulls 


• 


16-5 


25 


10 


(4 years and 
upwards) . 


Milch-Cows 


■ 






16-5 


(natural deaths 
in the course 
of 3 years). 


Heifers and 


Young 


16-5 


— 




5 


Bulls . 












Calves 




50 


100 




50 


Sheep 




35 


50 




35 


Goats 




35 


50 




35 


Pigs . 




50 


75 




50 



1 Chief-Hides is the chief committee controlling the hide industry 
in Russia. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 125 

The number of hides reaching the market cannot 
correspond to the number of animals slaughtered, for 
some of the hides are, during the famine period (as the 
experience of recent years has shown), used within the 
locality. However, even though during the past year 
(owing to the desire of the peasants to avoid giving up the 
hides for the general use of the population) skins of 
medium quality were mainly consumed within the -area, 
we have no reason to suppose that the finer skins of the 
large horned cattle wiU be locally devoted to technical 
purposes. 

The estimate of the export of hides from this locahty is 
based upon the calculation of the consumption of hides in 
the local workshops according to the data for 1917 furnished 
by Chief-Hides. Thanks to the vigorous development of 
home industries in the leather trade during recent years 
(industries using local skins only), the population has been 
less dependent on the inadequate railway service of the 
area with its inefficient means of transport. As a general 
basis of our calculations, we take the figures for the 
years 1916 and 1920 in the All-Russian agricultixral 
reports. 

The restoration of stock-raising will be realised at TheRestora- 
different times for the various kinds of stock. Whereas g°^^^^ 
the smaller live stock and the pigs, being rapid breeders, Raising, 
will attain their former numbers within the comparatively 
brief time of two or three years, provided the necessary 
measures are taken by the State — and the same remark 
apphes to the horses, which have not been so greatly 
reduced in numbers, — as far as the larger homed cattle 
are concerned, the replenishment of the stock wiU take a 
considerable time, for during the famine nearly all the 
milch-cows, heifers, and young buUs, wiU have been 
slaughtered. A calculation will show that to restore the 
stock of the larger homed cattle to its pre-war level will 
take seven to eight years, judging by tiie data concern- 
ing the slaughter of these beasts during famine periods ; 
but the govemment will take measures to reUeve the 
situation. 

One of the proposed measures is that for the next few 
years the slaughter of heifers shall be prohibited. There 
further presents itself the possibility (and this has been 
left out of the calculations) that the farms of the South 
East may be supplied with milch-cows and heifers from 
regions unaffected by the famine. Such a method can 
indirectly help in improving the breed of cattle in the 



126 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

South East. Table II. gives the results of this calculation, 
and justifies the foregoing deductions, but it also shows 
that the restoration of stock-farming in the Mid- Volga 
area will be much speedier than in the Lower-Volga 
area. 

Table II. 





Mid-Volga Area. 


Lower-Volga Area. 




1921. 


1922. 


1927-8. 


1921. 


1922. 


1927-8. 


Cows . 
Bulls . 
Heifers . 
Young 

Bulls. 
MUch- 

cows . 
Calves . 


2,350,000 
223,000 
213,000 

72,000 

325,000 
1,594,000 


1,760,000 
167,000 

1,180,000 


2,385,000 
321,000 
558,000 

62,000 

700,000 
1,610,000 


2,629,000 

38,000 

104,000 

22,000 

284,000 
1,788,000 


1,970,000 
28,000 

1,320,000 


2,857,000 

41,000 

689,000 

11,000 

830,000 
1,920,000 




4,777,000 


3,107,000 


5,636,000 


4,865,000 


3,318,000 


6,348,000 


Sheep . 
Goats . 
Pigs . 
Horses . 
'Foals . 


7,881,000 
522,000 
544,000 

2,131,000 
290,000 


6,700,000 
443,000 
407,000 

1,918,000 
959,000 


I 


5,836,000 
403,000 
979,000 

2,788,000 
384,000 


5,070,000 

343,000 

733,000 

2,509,000 

1,254,000 


— 




11,368,000 


10,427,000 


— 


10,390,000 


9,909,000 


— 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 127 



o 



-I 
o 



n 



^ 


•npisjsoo 


VO 


M VO 
VO t^ 


•nppdaaqs 


>o 


m 
to 11 

0- * 


•npisjiEO 


■♦ 


1 1 

M 


•spiqporBO puE apnpsiOH 


en 


H 


'snna3anoA'SJajraH)..3P!<I ^ 


M 


to to 

M 


•fePmiliia) raqirai aps Jiona 


M 


10 
VO M 


i 


•npisjioo 


<o 


M M 

C4 


•upisaaaqs 


•0 


to 
at i*^ 
Ov t^ 


•npisjTBO 


•♦ 


1 <n 

1 ^ 


•spnnsnreo pm apnpsiOH 


to 


VO <o 

<0 Cfl 


■(attoo-qonM 
■snnaSmoA'srajraH) „ap!H 
-A103 „ 'j3q}saT[ ajog ™iIX 


« 




•(appmna) JBqiraT aps nopU, 


w 


OV to 


1 
1 


•OPISJEOO 


« 


H IT) 

vO 10 


•upisdaaqs 


>o 


3- ^ 

qv to 
to « 


•imi!.jiiij 


^ 


1 "^ 

VO 

1 10 


'apiqiatireQ ptre apiqasjofj 


fO 


f^ <o 


•(saoD-qanW 
•sipia 3nnoA 'siajWH) ..apPl 
-M03„ 'jaqjEaq aiog mqx 


« 


00 VO 
00 t^ 
10 H 


■(apiqiina) «q»Bai aps lopil 


M 


vo r» 
10 M 








M N 
ov ov 



128 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



H 
H 



«> 

^ 












3 



J 


■fl- to 
en -^ 

M « 


r- 
o 
o" 
o 

M 


i 

3 


00 o 


00 


•g 

i 


00 t^ 


CO 
CO 

>o 

CO 


1 

•s 


m 00 
tn CO 


o 


> 


Lower-Volga .... 
Mid-Volga 





to 



e5 





S »! 










■<^ 


>o 




H 






•^ 1 


<> 


tF 


^ 


c 


1 


H 


iS 


§ 


1 


M* 




s 


















M 


H 




s 


t^ 






V 


a\ 


lO 






M 














" 








hi 


♦ 


0\ 




(^ 


fs 






o_ 


M 


. 


1 1 
IK s 


CO 










^ 


« 






a 


1 


1 


O 


;? 


€ 


1 


\o 


•cJ 









S 








8 


























o 


M 






<o 


VO 




1 


CT> 


M 












<-' 








s s 








t) ed ay 


o 


■* 




■§ 


t 




H S 


* 


w 




E S 






1 


1 


1 


s 


> 


^ 


1 


>o 


V 


u 














p 










8 
















s 


>o 


o 




to 


m 




u 


o_ 


<o 




i 


H 






<s 








1 


M 


N 




c< 


N 




l-t 





IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 129 

Concerning the value of the raw materials, we present 
the following estimate of the production of the South East 
in respect of hides. The data are furnished by Chief- 
Hides. 



Table VI. — Exports from the south-eastern Area 
{in Milliards of Roubles). 



Name of Export. 


1921. 


1923. 


Coarse Hides 

Calfskins .... 

Sheepskins and Goatskins . 

Bristle .... 

Sets of Harness . 

Cows' TaUs 


39-42 

28-68 

7-35 
4-62 

•37 


10-23 

5-8 
16-9 

374 

2-o8 

•II 


Totals 


80-44 


38-85 



It is evident that these figures can only be approxima- Conclusions, 
tions. The foregoing data enable us to draw the following 
conclusions : 

(i) It wUl take 7 or 8 years at least to replenish the 
stock of the larger homed cattle in the South East. 
Other kinds of stock can be replenished in from 2 to 4 
years. It is assumed that the government will take 
measures to prohibit the slaughter of young females. 

(2) During the current season there was a surplus of 
hides, the figures being nearly equal to those of pre-war 
days. This especially apphes to coarse hides, sheepskins, 
goatskins, and hair. On the other hand, in 1922, accord- 
ing to the estimates for that year, the number of these 
various kinds of hides and the quantity of hair wiU be 
greatly below that of pre-war days, and there is no 
hkehhood of recovery in the near future. 

(3) The quantity of fine hides of the larger horned 
cattle wiU probably be small both this year and for the 
following years. 

(4) The estimates of production for 1923 are less than 
half of those for 1921. 



THE FISHERIES OF THE SOUTH EAST. 
Professor A. Meisner* 



General 
Character- 
istics. 



The 

Astrakhan 

Area. 



As regards fisheries, the provinces of the South East 
can be classed in three groups. The first group comprises 
the provinces of Astrakhan and Uralsk, in which the 
fishing industry plays a dominant part and has consider- 
able importance to Russia in general. The second group 
comprises the provinces of Tsaritsin, Saratov, Samara, 
Simbirsk, and Kazan, in which the fishing industry is on 
a comparatively small scale, so that, although it plays a 
considerable part locally, it has little importance to 
Russia at large. The third group comprises Penza, 
Vyatka, Ufa, and Turgai, in which the fishing industry has 
per se no importance whatever ; but in Penza, Vyatka, 
and Ufa the home industries serving the needs of the 
fishing industry are of immense social importance (the 
supply of staves and hoops for casks, etc., pitch, tar, 
wooden receptacles of aU sorts, fishermen's boats, etc., 
etc.). 

Astrakhan province, which includes the lower reaches 
of the Volga and the adjacent shores of the Caspian, is the 
principal fishing locahty in Russia. In pre-war days, its 
produce amounted to about 20,000,000 poods of various 
kinds of fish, this being one-third of the whole product of 
the fisheries of the sometime empire. At the present 
time, in view of the reduction of the Russian fishing 
grounds, this area 3delds more than 50 per cent, of all the 
fish production of the Republic. In Astrakhan before the 
war more than 250,000 persons were engaged in the 
fisheries. They pursued various occupations, as fisher- 
men, boatmen, masters, hands, etc. The greater part of 
the population of the province (this applies especially to 
Tsaritsin, which then formed part of Astrakhan), whether 
of Russian, Kalmuck, or Kirghiz stock, secured a livelihood 
mainly in the Astrakhan fisheries. 

At the present time the Astrakhan area is the very centre 
of the Russian fisheries. If the economic fife of the locality 
is restored, and if the further development of the industry, 
which has been partially ruined by the war and the revolu- 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 131 

tion, be undertaken, it can provide the Republic with from 
25,000,000 to 30,000,000 poods of fish per annum. At 
present the yearly catch is only 14,000,000 poods. The 
following things are essential if economic life is to be 
restored and if the catch is to be raised to the above- 
mentioned figures. First, the necessary dwellings must 
be built for the workers (approximately 800,000 cubic 
sazhenes of new buildings and repairing shops are requi- 
site). Secondly, the fishing fleet of 250 steamboats must 
be thoroughly refitted, and the old and worn out vessels 
must be scrapped and replaced. Thirdly, the fleet of 
wooden boats used in the industry and for transport, 
which is at present only 5 per cent, of the needed strength, 
must be fuUy restored. Fourthly, the whole economy of 
the fishing industry must be reorganised, for it has been 
ruined mainly by the civil war (at the present time the 
fishing villages have been three-fourths depopulated ; the 
inhabitants, under pressure of want and lacking the 
necessary fishing outfit, have either succumbed, or emi- 
grated, or adopted some new occupation). Fifthly, the 
application of mechanical power to the fishing industry 
on a large scale, not only as concerns the methods of 
catching, but also (and this is stiU more important) as 
concerns the methods of dealing with the catch ; this wiU 
require the use of numerous electric motors, the exten- 
sion of railways and cable trams supplied with special 
freightage and transport facilities, the installation of a 
number of electric power stations, and so on. Sixthly, 
the work of preparing the fish for consumption must be 
reorganised, so that the consumer may receive it in the 
best possible condition : for this it is essential, on the one 
hand, that cold-storage methods should be extensively 
applied, including the use of cold chambers when the fish 
is in transit, whether by rail or by water ; and, on the 
other hand, that there should be a great number of 
preserving factories, so that all the best kinds of fish can 
be preserved (400,000 poods of red fish ; 3,000,000 poods 
of valuable kinds of white fish, such as giant perch, carp, 
white salmon, etc.). Seventhly, there must be provided 
a number of movable (floating) workshops for the intelli- 
gent utilisation of waste products, the saving of fats and 
of materials suitable for manure. 

Such, in brief, are the measures essential to the develop- 
ment of the Astrakhan fisheries. We must also point 
out that this development of the fisheries is strictly con- 
tingent upon the methods employed for the improvement 



132 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Uralsk and 
other Areas. 



Conclu- 
sions. 



of agriculture in the Volga delta, for these might be such 
as would interfere with the breeding of the fish and would 
consequently ruin the fishing industry. A close watch 
must therefore be kept on the improvement works in the 
delta, and the fishing interests must never be forgotten. 

All that has been said concerning the Astrakhan area 
can be appUed, mutatis mutandis, to the lower reaches of 
the Ural and to the town of Guriev on the Ural delta. 
This area is capable of supplying the Repubhc with more 
than 2,000,000 poods of fish of the very finest sorts. 
Especially important to this region is the improvement of 
its communications, first by the completion of the 
Alexandrov Gai and Embinsk railway, and secondly (this 
is even more vital) by the dredging of the mouths of the 
river to facilitate navigation. 

As far as concerns the other provinces, the Volga and 
the Kama and the lower reaches of their tributaries are 
the most important sites of the fishing industry. The 
middle reaches of the Ural must also be mentioned. This 
area can supply the Republic with from 2,000,000 to 
3,000,000 poods of fish per annum. The industry is 
wastefuUy conducted by small-scale methods, and it wiU 
perish if such conditions are allowed to persist. We must 
work for its reorganisation by the supply of an adequate 
equipment for the fisheries, and by the improvement of 
the methods of curing and storing fish. Salting stations, 
provided with cold storage, must be erected upon the 
banks of the rivers. Hatcheries must be established. 
Vessels must be supplied with special arrangements for 
the transport of five fish. 

The most pressing needs of the fishing industry are : 

(i) The organisation of the cooperage industry ; the 
provision of materials (such as hoops and staves, barrel- 
heads, etc., etc.). To this end it is desirable that large 
cooperages with machine-power equipment should be 
constructed in the town of Astrakhan ; 

(2) The organisation of the building of wooden boats. 
This must be mainly effected by mutual arrangements 
with neighbouring areas. 



THE HOME INDUSTRIES OF THE SOUTH EAST. 

The present summary relates to the home industries of Area, 
the provinces of Samara, Saratov, Tsaritsin, Astrakhan, 
Uralsk, Turgai, Vyatka, Kazan, Simbirsk, Ufa, and 
Orenburg. In the following exposition, the first six of 
these, constituting the extremely dry sub-area, will be 
termed the provinces of the first group ; the remaining 
five win be termed the provinces of the second group. 

In the South East, large-scale industry and agriculture Home 
do not absorb all the energies of the population. For a industry, 
long time, throughout this area, there has been an in- 
creasing development of home industry, availing itself of 
local resources in the way of raw materials. In this 
essay we shall classify the home industries of the area in 
four groups, according to the nature of the materials upon 
which the work is done. Thus we have : (i) wood work ; 
(2) metal work ; (3) clay, stone, and slate work ; (4) work 
upon animal products ; (5) textile work, tailoring, and 
rope making. 

Home industries engaged in wood work exist, as regards Wood Work, 
the first group of provinces, in Samara, Saratov, and 
Uralsk, and, as regards the second group of provinces, 
in Vyatka, Simbirsk, Kazan, and Ufa. Among these 
industries may be mentioned : cart and carriage building ; 
furniture making ; cooperage ; wicker work ; the making 
of utensils out of birch bark; bast-fibre box making; 
travelling box making ; box making ; wooden utensil 
making and turnery ; mat and sack making ; bast 
shoe making ; and the dry distillation of wood. 

Cart and Carnage Building. — In Bugulminsk county. 
Samara province, there are 1,400 home industrials manu- 
facturing farm carts and sleds ; in four counties of Saratov 
province, there are 5,500 persons engaged in the manu- 
facture of wagons and country carts ; in Uralsk, there are 
3,000 home industrials producing wagons, wheel-fellies, 
country carts, sleds, tarantasses, and other carriages ; in 
three counties of Simbirsk province, there are 8,500 home 
industrials ; in the province of Kazan, there are 9,500 
home industrials producing sleds, tarantasses, country 
carts, wheel-feUies and wheel-hubs, etc. ; in Vyatka 



134 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

province, 12,300 persons are occupied as sled makers, 
country cart makers, wicker workers, carriage-body 
makers, etc. ; in Ufa, there are 3,000 home industrials 
producing sleds and country carts. In these home 
industries, the total number of workers is 43,200. 

Furniture Making, etc. — In Bugulminsk county, Samara 
province, 1,670 home industrials are engaged in the making 
of plain furniture ; in Saratov province, there are 1,420 
travelling-box makers ; in Uralsk, there are 2,000 home 
industrials manufacturing furniture, window frames, doors, 
and boxes ; in Simbirsk province, there are 1,800 home 
industrials in this branch of industry ; in Kazan province, 
8,500 persons work as plain furniture makers, and 870 
make wooden boxes for the trade; in Vyatka province, 
there are 4,600 persons engaged in making plain furniture, 
furniture of better grade, window frames, doors, and 
boxes. In these home industries, the total number of 
workers is 20,860. 

Wicker Work. — ^This industry is carried on in one 
county of Samara province (800 home industrials), two 
counties of Saratov province (960 home industrials), and 
in Simbirsk province (2,400 home industrials). In Kazan 
province, 6,000 persons are engaged in making baskets, 
wicker-work carriage bodies, and wicker furniture ; in 
Vyatka province, there are 4,672 home workers in the 
basket trade and other branches of the wicker industry. 
This industry occupies 14,832 workers in all. 

Cooperage. — ^In Kazan province there are 7,400 coopers, 
making tuns, barrels, tubs, vats, painted wooden recep- 
tacles, and buckets of various sorts ; in Vyatka province, 
there are 2,824 coopers. Total, 10,124. 

Wooden Utensils and Turned Goods. — In Saratov 
province, 900 persons, and in Simbirsk province 12,034 
persons, are engaged in the making of cups, plates, spoons, 
folding screens and images, etc., scoops, troughs, hand- 
loom roUers, shuttles, spindles, etc. In all, 12,934 persons. 

Mat and Sack Making. — In Samara province, 900 home 
workers, in Simbirsk, 3,100, in Kazan, 6,000, in Vyatka, 
24,796, and in Ufa, 10,000, are engaged in making mats, 
sacking, and shoes, from the bast of the Ume tree. In all, 
44,796 workers are thus employed. 

Dry Distillation of Wood. — This industry flourishes in 
Kazan province (15,000 home industrials), Vyatka (6,933), 
and Ufa (3,970). In all, 25,903 home industrials. 

The grand total of the home industrials engaged in all 
these branches of the wood-working industry is 172,649. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 135 



As far as the provinces of the first group are concerned, Metal Work, 
metal work is carried on in Saratov and Uralsk ; and as 
far as the provinces of the second group are concerned, in 
Vyatka, Kazan, and Simbirsk. In Saratov province, a 
comparatively small number of persons (2,700) are 
engaged in the manufacture of agricultural implements, 
such as ploughs, ploughshares, winnowing machines, etc. 
In Uralsk province, there are 12,500 home workers, 
making stoves, pails, tea-pots, milking-pails, wash-hand 
basins, frying-pans, flat irons, horse-shoes, and agricultural 
implements and machinery. In Vyatka province, there 
are numerous blacksmiths, locksmiths, rivet makers, 
axe-forgers, shoesmiths, nailsmiths, gaff and hook 
makers, pail makers, stove makers, scythe makers, sickle 
makers, etc. ; in aU, 13,700 persons. In Kazan pro- 
vince, there are 1,500 smiths whose chief occupation is 
the making of tjo-es for carriage wheels ; and there are 
2,200 jewellers working in brass and in Polish silver, pro- 
ducing rings, bracelets, chains, etc., and the ornaments 
for tribal costumes. In Simbirsk province, the making 
of agricultural implements flourishes, and employs 1,400 
workers. 

In all, these home industrials engaged upon various 
kinds of metal work number 34,000. 

Of the mineral substances used as raw materials in home 
industry, clay is the one most extensively employed. In 
the making of pottery there are engaged in Saratov 
province, 1,000 persons ; in Simbirsk, 2,300 ; in Astra- 
khan, 2,000 ; in Kazan, 2,000 ; and in Vyatka, 4,349. 
In the making of tiles there are employed in Saratov 
province, 1,500 persons ; in Samara, 200 ; in Simbirsk, 
500 ; in Kazan, 1,400 ; in Uralsk, 4,900 ; and in Turgai, 
785. In Saratov province 500 persons, in Simbirsk 
province 200 persons, and in Vyatka province 490 persons, 
are engaged in the making of millstones. In Saratov 
province there is a small industry for the manufacture of 
roofing slates, writing slates, and slate pencils, at which 
150 persons are occupied. 

The total number of these home industrials is 22,274. 

In this group are included tanners, leather-dressers, 
furriers, boot and shoe makers, saddlers, etc. These 
industries flourish in all the provinces both of the first and 
of the second group. As far as work upon hides is con- 
cerned (tanning, leather-dressing, etc.), in Samara province, 
there are 700 home industrials ; in Saratov, 2,500 ; in 
Tsaritsin, 800 ; in Astrakhan, 950 ; in Uralsk, 1,050 ; in 



Clay, Stone, 
and Slate 
Work, 



Work upon 

Animal 

Products. 



136 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Spinning, 

Weaving, 

Fulling, 

Hosiery, 

Tailoring, 

and Rope 

making. 



Kazan, 2,300 ; in Ufa, 1,100 ; and in Orenburg, 660. 
In all, 10,060 persons. As furriers, there work in Samara 
province, 2,700 persons ; in Saratov, 1,200 ; in Tsaritsin, 
600 ; in Astrakhan, 240 ; in Uralsk, 920 ; in Turgai, 883 ; 
in Kazan, 1,800 ; in Simbirsk, 900 ; and in Orenburg, 
180. Total, 9,423 persons. The boot and shoe industry 
occupies, in Saratov province, 3,100 home industrials ; in 
Vyatka, 7,040 ; in Kazan, 4,700 ; and in Simbirsk, 1,250. 
Total, 16,090 persons. Of saddlers, there are in Saratov 
province, 470 ; in Vyatka, 3,000 ; in Kazan, 1,560 ; and 
in Simbirsk, 600. Total, 4,630 persons. 

Thus, the grand total of these workers amounts to 
40,203. 

In Saratov province there flourishes the production of a 
cotton cloth known as sarpinka (the manufacture being 
centred in the town of Sarepta) ; this employs 7,000 
persons. In addition, 5,000 home industrials are engaged 
in this province in weaving a coarser kind of cotton cloth. 
In Samara province, there are 3,500 linen weavers, and in 
Tsaritsin, 4,200 ; in Turgai there are cotton weavers and 
mat makers to the number of 1,700, in Kazan, to the 
number of 3,400, and in Simbirsk, to the number of 1,100 ; 
but the most vigorous development of the weaving industry 
is in Vyatka, where there are 52,973 hand-loom weavers, 
and where nearly all the peasants undertake this work. 
The total number of these workers is 78,873. 

The most important product of the local fulling industry 
is felt, which is used for the making of footgear and head- 
gear. These occupations are widely distributed in the 
provinces of Saratov {3,500 home industrials). Samara 
(1,700), Tsaritsin (1,200), Turgai (1,900), Vyatka (12,557), 
Kazan (7,600), and Simbirsk (3,000). In all, 31,457 
persons are engaged in these occupations. 

Hosiery fabrics of linen and of cotton are made in the 
provinces of Saratov by 3,200 workers ; in Samara, by 
800 ; in Tsaritsin, by 570 ; in Astrakhan, by 600 ; in 
Vyatka, by 7,970 ; and in Simbirsk, by 600. Total, 
13,740 persons. 

At the making of various kinds of rope, twine, string, 
whipcord, etc., there work in Saratov province 2,700 
persons ; in Vyatka, 1,313 persons ; and in Kazan, 3,200 
persons. Total, 7,213 persons. 

In the tailoring trade there are engaged in Saratov 
province 900 home workers ; in Samara, 700 ; in Tsarit- 
sin, 300 ; in Kazan, 780 ; and in Simbirsk, 1,800. Total, 
4,480 persons. 



Home In- 
dustries. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 137 

Thus the grand total of the home industrials in the 
foregoing industries is 135,763. 

Summing up the number of all the home industrials 
engaged in various branches of productive industry 
throughout this area, we reach a general total of 404,889. 
About 43 per cent, of these are wood workers ; and 31 per 
cent, are engaged in the cloth making, rope making, and 
tailoring trades. The remaining industries absorb 26 per 
cent, of the home industrials. 

The wars, both the imperialist war and the civil war, Condition of 
had a very depressing effect upon home industries. The " ''' 
number of skilled home industrials progressively dimi- 
nished ; former aptitudes were lost ; and, owing to the 
general scarcity, tools and methods of work had inevitably 
to be simplified. In Vyatka province, the production of 
the better kinds of furniture had to be discontinued owing 
to the lack of the requisite materials for finishing — the 
lack of varnishes and paints. In the same area, the manu- 
facture of artistic products made of the finer quaUties of 
wood had to be discontinued. Owing to the shortage of 
metals, there was a great reduction in the amount of 
blacksmiths' and locksmiths' work ; the production of 
the celebrated Orenburg kerchiefs came to an end ; in 
Saratov province, the manufacture of sarpinka was dis- 
continued. Much more might be written concerning the 
decline in home industries. But it would be a grave 
error to suppose that, on the whole, the productivity of 
home industries has been greatly reduced during the 
period under consideration. Those types of home industry 
that are closely associated with agriculture, those for 
which highly finished tools are not indispensable, were 
able, though with difficulty, to secure the necessary raw 
materials on the spot, so that home industries of this tjrpe 
could with comparative ease survive the general economic 
coUapse. Although, therefore, many of the highly skilled 
branches of production fell into decay, there was a notable 
increase in other branches, in unskilled occupations which 
began to floiuish in the villages after the break-up of 
large-scale industry. This especially applies to the pro- 
duction of articles of domestic utihty, to the various 
branches of the wood industry, to pottery making, to 
weaving, and finally to metal work, seeing that scythes, 
sickles, and other necessary tools were fashioned every- 
where out of pieces of scrap iron. The tenacity of hfe 
and the stability of the home-industrial type of production 
is manifested by the fact that, throughout the period we 



138 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

have had to live through, the co-operative organisation of 
home industry has been advancing. A considerable pro- 
portion of the home workers, perhaps 30 per cent, of them, 
are now united in productive co-operatives. According 
to the preliminary and incomplete information at our 
disposal, in the area we are considering there are at the 
present time, 2,080 artels (co-operatives of production) 
consohdated in twenty-four productive leagues. 
Productivity The amount produced by those home industries which 
at the pre- are under State auspices will serve to give an index of the 
»ent Time, general productivity of home industry at the present time. 
In round figures, the following quantities of articles were 
produced in the area under consideration during 1920 and 
the first half of 1921 ; bast shoes, 14,162,000 pairs ; 
felt boots, 2,038,300 pairs ; textiles, 1,994,000 arshins ; 
wooden utensils, etc., 14,375,000 ; articles of furniture, 
27,000 ; country carts, sleds, wheels, etc., 4,280,000 ; 
casks and boxes, 520,000 ; mats and sacks, 1,406,000 ; 
hide tilts, 262,000 ; metallic articles including agricul- 
tural implements, etc., 2,045,000 ; articles of pottery, 
1,934,000. The estimates for the production of home 
industries in this area during the latter half of the present 
year, as far as the chief lines are concerned, were as 
follows ; wooden articles of various kinds, 30,501,199 ; 
articles of vegetable origin, 340,200 ; articles of animal 
origin, 916,000 poods ; articles of pottery, 1,500,000 poods ; 
metallic articles, 1,000,822 poods ; other manufactures, 
13,330,240 articles. 
Importance It seems urgently necessary to increase the productivity 
of Increasing of home industry, not only for the home demand, but 
y™^"*^" also for the foreign market. In the pre-war period 

(1904-1914), the export of various products of home 
industry amounted to 3,015,500 poods for the year 1904, 
and 5,385,200 poods for the year 1914 ; the exports were 
increasing year by year. The most important of these 
exports, totalling 95 per cent, of the whole, consisted of 
various wood products, such as laths, shingles, tar, pitch, 
articles of furniture, turned goods, etc. The prospects 
of these branches of home industry are now favourable, 
and there are considerable possibilities for export. 



THE LOCAL SHALE BEDS AND THEIR 
EXPLOITATION. 

Professor I. I. Gubkin. 

The question of providing work at the shale mines for Local Dis- 
the inhabitants of the famine area is now under con- the'shaie"* 
sideration. In this connexion, the shale beds must be Beds, 
considered under three heads : (i) those of the Simbirsk 
area ; (2) those of the Sisran area ; (3) eastward of the 
Volga, those of the Samara area and the Obshchi Syrt. 

What is known as the Simbirsk shale bed consists of Simbirsk 
deposits of bituminous shale distributed throughout the ^^^' 
area of the Volga-Svyaga water parting, stretching 
northward for nearly 30 versts along the Volga, and 
beginning 7 versts above the town of Simbirsk. The width 
of the surveyed area is, at the north end, at least 25 versts, 
and at the south end, not more than 7 versts. The deposits 
of bituminous shale consist here of seven seams, ranging 
in average thickness from 6 in. to i ft. 4 in., and having 
a total thickness ranging from 5 ft. 7 in. to 6 ft. 3 in. 
The five uppermost seams have a total thickness of 5 ft. 
in a total vertical extent of 12 ft. 2 in. 

For the exploitation of the bituminous shale beds of the 
Simbirsk area there are three mines, the Undory, the 
Central, and the Zahareff, lying along the bank of the 
Volga. The first of these is at the village of Gorodishch, 
the second 5 versts, and the third 15 versts, below that 
village. At these mines the shale is worked from under- 
ground galleries. In addition, there are open workings 
at the village of Gorodishch near the Undory mine. 

The Undory mine was opened in September, 1919. 
The output of bituminous shale from this date down to the 
first of July, 1921, was 1,700,000 poods. The total amount 
of shale in the whole of this area, reckoning only the five 
uppermost seams, is estimated at twenty-five milliards of 
poods. 

Freshly mined bituminous shale contains 25 per cent, 
of moisture, but on exposure to the atmosphere the amount 
of moisture is rapidly reduced to from 7 per cent, to 10 per 



140 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Sisran Area. 



Transvol- 
gian Shale 
Beds of 
Samara and 
the Obshchi 
Syrt. 



cent. In the shale which has been thus dried, the quantity 
of ash ranges from 50 to 75 per cent. The heat-producing 
capacity of the atmospherically dried shale is from 1,900 
to 2,500 calories. One cubic sazhene of bituminous shale 
is equivalent for heating purposes to 17 cubic sazhenes of 
wood that has been seasoned for six months, or to 2 cubic 
sazhenes of freshly cut timber. 

This area includes part of the right bank of the Volga 
below the town of Sisran near the village of Kashpir, 
together with both banks of the river Kashpir including 
the village itself and the adjoining land higher up the 
river. The shale is obtained from four seams, both from 
underground and open workings. The total thickness of 
these four seams of bituminous shale ranges from 3 ft. 4 in. 
to 5 ft. in a vertical extent ranging from 8 ft. 3 in. to 10 ft. 
Above the seams of shale there lies an exceedingly compact 
sandstone, and for this reason the galleries need be tim- 
bered only at the entrance. Inside the workings, the stone 
arches, when properly shaped, are sufficiently stable. 

Work at the Kashpir shale mine was begun at the end 
of 1919. Down to April i, 1921, the output was about 
950,000 poods. It is estimated that these beds contain 
several milliards of poods. 

The Kaskpir shale is regarded as better than the Undory 
shale. The ash of the former ranges from 45 to 65 per 
cent. The heat-producing capacity of the dried Kashpir 
shale is 3,000 calories or more. 

Since the wide extent of land between the Ural and the 
Volga consists mainly of steppe, information concerning 
the distribution of shale beds in this area has hitherto been 
scanty. Nevertheless, sufficient data are forthcoming to 
enable us to say that there are immense shale beds within 
the Obshchi Syrt (the watershed between the Ural and 
the Volga), and we can be certain that this area contains 
hundreds of milliards of poods of bituminous shale. 

Evidently, the quaUty of the shale in the Obshchi Syrt 
will vary in the different beds, but the available data 
entitle us to beUeve that, generally speaking, the shale of 
this area is of better quality than that of Simbirsk and 
Sisran. The seams of the Obshchi Syrt shale beds are 
thicker than those of Simbirsk and Sisran. 

For a brief period in the year 1920 the shale of this 
region was mined under the auspices of Chief-Shale ^ in 
the vicinity of the village of Savelevk on the Sakma, a 
tributary of the Great Irgiz. 

1 Chief -Shale is the chief committee controlling shale mining in Russia. 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 141 

The Volga shale can be used for industrial purposes in The Possi- 
the following manner. biiitiesof 

1. As fuel in small fragments it can be burned in the voiga"bitu-^ 
furnaces of steam engines, etc. Chief-Shale has not minous 
merely secured designs for furnaces adapted to the Shales. 
pecuHarities of shale as fuel, but has experimental furnaces 
actually at work. 

2. As fuel in the pulverised form. Shale can thus be 
adapted for use in cement works that are now lying idle. 
In this branch of industry the whole of the shale can be 
used without any waste, for the ash from the furnaces is 
serviceable for the making of cement. 

3. As fuel for electric power stations. Under this head, 
in addition to the methods mentioned under heads i and 2, 
shale can be used as follows. The shale is converted into 
gas in gas generators so constructed that the process of 
gasification protracts the development of the process of 
dry distillation. As a result we get the following products : 
(«) gas which can be burned in the furnaces of steam 
engines, or used as fuel for internal combustion engines ; 
(b) shale pitch, which is of just as good quality as the 
pitch secured in shale-distilling retorts. 

4. For the manufacture of shale tar in special retorts. 
Shale tar can be used : (a) after purification from sulphur 
as a raw material for the manufacture of petroleum-like 
products ; (6) the sulphide being retained, as raw material 
for a whole series of products. 

(a). Fireproof products for the impregnation of wood 
used for roofing, railway trucks, etc. 

(jS). Extremely valuable fire-resisting products for the 
impregnation of railway sleepers, etc. 

(7). As a substitute for coal-tar pitch in the manu- 
facture of asphalt, and in the manufacture of fireproof 
pasteboard. 

(S). Sulphur products for the manufacture of ichthyol 
and other drugs, and for the manufacture of soap. 

(e). Ammonium sulphite, valuable as manure, and 
used for the manufacture of sulphate of amrnonia. 

{Q. Materials for carbonisation in the production of 
electric stoves, brush Ughts, etc. 



PUBLIC WORKS IN THE FAMINE AREA. 



The Area in 
which Public 
Works must 
be under- 
taken. 

Timber 
Work. 



Land Im- 
provement 
Schemes. 

Preparation 
of Building 
Materials. 



The failure of the crops in the greater part of the Volga 
basin has brought to the front the question of the struggle 
with the consequent famine. Assistance to the hunger- 
stricken population can take two main forms : the first 
of these consists merely of direct aid ; the second is the 
productive utilisation of all the elements of the population 
that are fit for work. The latter method of rendering aid 
is of course the more advantageous, for it enables us to 
increase the riiaterial resources of the country and to 
enrich it in all sorts of ways. It is self-evident that, in 
choosing work, attention must be paid to the kinds of 
labour available. Under the conditions existing in the 
famine area, suitable occupations are : timber work ; 
building operations ; land improvement schemes. On 
these Unes there must be drawn up a program of public 
works in the famine area. 

At the present time, public works should be undertaken 
in the provinces of Tsaritsin, Saratov, Samara, Simbirsk, 
Uralsk, Vyatka, Astrakhan, Tartar Republic, the Chuvash 
and Marii regions, and the German Volga Commune. 

The most extensive task that awa,its us is timber work 
in the Marii and Chuvash regions. Two hundred and 
forty thousand desyatinas of wood land were devastated 
by forest fires this year. Unless the grubbing up of the 
tree stumps is undertaken throughout the affected area, a 
considerable quantity of valuable fuel will be wasted, and 
reafforestation wiU be difficult for a long time to come. 
Hence the clearing of the burned area is a task of imme- 
diate importance. In the forthcoming season from Sep- 
tember I, 1921, to January i, 1922, it ought to be 
possible to prepare and transport 500,000 cubic sazhenes 
of wood. This work wiU occupy as many as 160,000 
persons, to feed whom there will be required about 
908,000 poods of flour, not to mention other articles. The 
cost will amount to 1,577,000 gold roubles. 

Land improvement schemes wiU occupy 140,000 
workers. Their cost will be 5,500,000 gold roubles. The 
quantity of flour needed will be 840,000 poods. 

The preparation of the tiles, cement, gypsmn, asphalt, 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 143 



etc., needed for building operations in the famine area 
will occupy 15,000 persons. Cost, 600,000 gold roubles. 
Quantity of flour needed, 90,000 poods. 

The rnost important public buildings immediately 
required in the famine area are repairing stations, isolation 
sheds for persons suffering from cholera and other epidemic 
diseases, and infirmaries, amounting in all to 10,000 cubic 
sazhenes. Twenty-five thousand workers will be needed ; 
the flour requisite wiU amount to 150,000 poods ; the cost 
will be 1,000,000 gold roubles. 

In the famine area it is necessary to undertake the repair 
of 10,000 versts of high roads which were entirely neg- 
lected during the war and are in an extremely bad con- 
dition. This will occupy 50,000 workers. Cost, 2,000,000 
gold roubles. Flour requisite, 300,000 poods. 

The building of two branch hues for the transport of 
fuel has been planned, the Simbirsk-Undory railway and 
the Yakushinsk railway. The length of the two wiU be 
66 versts. Workers required, 4,000. Cost, 150,000 gold 
roubles. Flour needed, 24,000 poods. 

Waterworks are planned for the provinces of Saratov, 
Astrakhan, and Tsaritsin. Labour, 6,000 persons. Cost, 
240,000 gold roubles. Flour, 36,000 poods. 

Considerable importance must be attached to the 
support of the home industrials of the famine area. It is 
proposed to assist 200,000 home workers by buying up 
the produce of their labour and by supplying them with 
raw materials. This scheme will involve a total cost of 
2,500,000 gold roubles. 

In addition to work organised by the central authority, 
various local undertakings have to be considered. Thus, 
in Volsk county, Saratov province, it is proposed to 
prepare the stone needed for the thorough repair of the 
bridges on the Volsk-Cherkass railway, 30 versts in length. 
The cost will be 54,000 gold roubles, and 76,000 workers 
will be ^employed. In the same county it is proposed to 
build a wooden bridge across the Terzyanka. The 
number of workers needed will be 76,580, and the cost 
will be 41,000 gold roubles. In Khvalinsk county it is 
proposed to prepare the road metal for the thorough 
repair of the road from Khvalinsk to Tartar Shemelok. 
The cost will be 40,000 roubles, and the number of workers 
employed will be 67,000. In Kamyshin county, metal is 
to be prepared for the making of the Rudnyansk road and 
for the strengthening of the dam upon a tributary of the 
river Ilovlya, These undertakings wiU employ 45,000 



Public 
Buildings, 



Road 
Repair. 



Railway 
Construc- 
tion. 



Waterworks. 



Home In- 
dustries, 



Local Under- 
takings. 



144 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

workers, and will cost 300,000 gold roubles. In Saratov 
county, two works have been planned : first, the levelling 
of the sandhiU in Kamenka village, which will employ 
50,000 workers and wiU cost 35,000 gold roubles ; and 
secondly, the completion of the road between Idolga and 
Tatirev, which will employ 59,000 workers, and will cost 
50,000 gold roubles. 

In the Tartar RepubHc, waterworks are planned for 
9 places, and various roads have to be made in accordance 
with an agreement. The number of workers employed 
will be 19,400, and the cost of the work will be 4,000,000 
gold roubles. 

For the Tartar Repubhc there have also been planned 
extensive land improvement works, taking the form of 
cleansing the meadows in the river basins. This concerns 
an area of 40,000 desyatinas in the valleys of the Volga, 
the Kama, the Svyaga, and the Vyatka. It is estimated 
that the returns from the scheme will amount to 6,000,000 
poods of hay, worth locally 3,000,000 gold roubles. An 
additional product of this work wiU be 400,000 cubic 
sazhenes of brushwood, worth 4,500,000 gold roubles. 

It is further proposed to construct 1,000 reservoirs, in 
part for the storage of water, and in part for piscicultural 
purposes. An additional proposal is the construction of 
1,000 clamps for the storage of 40,000,000 poods of 
potatoes. If we assume the saving of potatoes thus 
effected to be 20 per cent., the gain achieved will be 
8,000,000 poods of good potatoes worth 20,000,000 gold 
roubles at present prices. The cost of these proposed 
works wiU be 30,000,000 gold roubles. 

In Samara province, the proposed repair of the water- 
works and of the roads, together with the cleansing of the 
town, will involve a total cost of 330,000 gold roubles. 

In Uralsk region there are plans for the irrigation of the 
land lying along the river Kushum, on the Great Uzen, in 
the Chizhev marshes, and on the Algeba. The extent of 
land to be irrigated amounts to 52,455 desyatinas, and 
this wiU require the work of 36,000 persons. Returns of 
immense value are expected from these works. For 
example, merely within the area of the Chizhev marshes, 
the irrigation works wiU, it is estimated, lead to a hay 
crop of as much as 30,000,000 poods. 

To sum up, aU the work contemplated will give employ- 
ment to about 1,000,000 persons, and will cost about 
19,000,000 gold roubles. 

In calculating the cost of the work, the cost of supplying 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 145 

the natural requirements of the workers has not been 
included. If we assume, as is done in the estimates of 
the Chief Committee for Public Works, that the daily 
upkeep of one worker expressed in terms of bread is 
equivalent to 5 lbs. of bread, then the total requirements 
for one year will be 46,000,000 poods, and to the end of 
the present year 12,000,000 poods. 



146 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



CM 









h:. 



a 












m g 




oooooooo 












oooooooo 














o o o o o o_ o_ q_ 










^1 




rC o" o" o" o o 




0" 


t^ 




<-~oooo>o-*-o 




N 


00 


13 _j 




ir> irivo o_ 0_ M M "J 




lOO_ 





Si 




M lO m" « « 




♦ 


oo- 


§. 










M 


11 




o o o o o o o 








eI 




o o o o o o o 

O O O O O O 






g 


•js a 




>»>•■«■••■ 




1 1 




o.a 




« O o -^o 






00 


■rf-rt 




•«■ ON lO O « "^ ' 




1 1 


■<*■ 




o<i» H tn 






ro 


If 










« 


5 













II 
■sg' 



















o_ o_ 






o o <r,'n d •>? vo" d" 




tri iS 


N 




lO -i-M N in O 




t~.n 


o< 


d 




MM M 




10 


o> 


z 
















s s 












ca d 












V o 








t 




1 1.. 












O 1 1 O 4S -tJ 1 1 








B 




•^ 1 :s 13 i2 1 1 




I 1 


1 


1 




a a p 
5 ► > 










vO 










000 










00 












0" 0* 0" 












MM 












m 
















• • 








01 










to 


• -rt 


t<3 


• • 


. 




o 


'S 











^ 


s^ 


?5 










s 


* ' 


• 


1 
•s 


< 


.4 BO 


-< 






H 


-i->2 ° 


s 


B ' 


•a 


Q 


Miilll 


W 
Q 




in 



3 

1 




w 


J 


«l 


J 




^ 


d 


CO 






H 


s 


II 








'hT'cT'?) -^ u^3"?^oo' 




'w"w' 

















SKETCH OF THE INDUSTRIES OF THE 
SOUTH EAST. 

P. KOLOKOLNIKOFF. 

The character of the industry of the South East and the General 
conditions of its general development are explained by Survey, 
the character and the developmental conditions of the 
agriculture of this area. 

The South East is not one of the industrial regions of 
Russia. The industrial report for the year 1918 (which, 
indeed, thanks to the incidence of the civil war, failed to 
embrace the whole of the area with which we are con- 
cerned) recorded 2,195 enterprises and about 113,000 
operatives — exclusive of the petty production of the home 
industrials. As between the two sub-areas distinguished 
in previous essays, these undertakings and operatives were 
distributed as foUows : 



Sub-Area and Provinces. 


Enterprises. 


Operatives. 


Mid-Volga (Kazan, Simbirsk, 
and Vyatka.) 

Lower-Volga (Samara, Sara- 
tov, and Astrakhan) . 


709 
1.486 


68,359 
45,033 


Totals 


2,195 


113,392 



This represented 22 per cent, of the enterprises and 
9 per cent, of the operatives of Central Soviet Russia of 
that date ; and it represented 12 per cent, of the enter- 
prises and 5 '5 per cent, of the operatives in the whole of 
Russia, including Siberia and Ukraine. At the same 
epoch, the sown area of the South East constituted one- 
fourth of all the sown area of European Russia. 
In the South East there are more people engaged in the 



148 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



elaboration of agricultural products than in any other 
single industry. Witness the following figures : 


Sub- Area. 


No. of 
Under- 
takings. 


No. of 
Operatives. 


Percentage 
of Under- 
takings. 


Percentage 
of Opera- 
tives. 


Mid-Volga. 
Lower-Volga 


292 
978 


4.053 
13.662 


41 
66 


6 
30 




1.270 


17.715 


58 


16 



The percentage of the industries engaged in the elaboration 
of agricultural products, as compared with Central Russia 
and Russia as a whole, was as follows : 





Undertakings. 


Operatives. 


Central Russia 
The whole of Russia 


38 
17 


22 
6 



In the South East were concentrated two-fifths of all 
such industrial undertakings of Central Russia. In this 
respect, the only area comparable to the South East was 
Ukraine ; but in the latter, as will be plain from what 
foUows, this branch of industry assumed a different 
character. In the industrial hfe of the South East, this 
particular kind of industry occupied more than half of the 
undertakings and nearly one-fifth of all the operatives. 
Furthermore, the elaboration of agricultural products was 
much more decisively concentrated in the Lower- Volga 
sub-area. The industry of the Mid- Volga sub-area was 
more diversified. Thus, in Simbirsk province there was a 
vigorous development of the production of coarse wooUen 
cloth (17 enterprises, and 10,500 operatives, according to 
the 1918 report). This branch of industry, genealogically 
descended from the factory labour carried on by serfs in 
former days, is geographically associated with Tambov 
and Penza provinces, being dependent for supphes upon 
local sheep farming, with the destinies of which its own 
fate is incorporated. In so far as the adoption of intensive 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 149 

methods of agriculture interfere with sheep farming (since 
the sheep is an animal giving comparatively slow returns), 
so far, necessarily, will the foundation of this branch of 
industry be undermined. The same remark applies to 
the fulling industry of the Kazan-Kukmorsk area, which 
up to now has constituted 20 per cent, of the whole fuUing 
industry of Russia. In Vyatka province, metal works 
and machine-making play a considerable part. In these 
industries there were here 14 factories employing 23,500 
operatives ; among them are the Votinsk and Izhevsk 
factories. There were also many chemical works in 
Kazan and Vyatka provinces (28 enterprises employing 
4,500 operatives). Finally, in Kazan province, there 
were 23 tanneries emplo3dng 5,500 operatives. Turning 
to the Lower- Volga sub-area, we must first of all refer to 
the salt industry of Astrakhan (34 salt works, employing 
3,000 operatives). A notable industry in this part of the 
world is cooperage, the making of wooden receptacles for 
use in the fish-packing industry (66 cooperages, employing 
3,000 operatives). As far as Saratov province is con- 
cerned, we must refer to the textile industry, the manu- 
facture of sarpinka (Sarepta cottons) and coarse woollen 
cloth (11 enterprises, emplopng 3,500 operatives). The 
local machine shops (60 undertakings, employing 4,500 
operatives) served — ^apart from war-time industries — 
almost exclusively to provide for the requirements of 
water transport and the flour-miUing industry. 

Although at the present time aU branches of industry 
except those concerned with food production are at a low 
level in the South East, it by no means follows that the 
industry of this area wiU not develop greatly in the future. 
The geographical movements in economic life induced by 
the war and the revolution will give an impetus to industry 
in the South East as well as elsewhere. The special 
investigation concerning the electrification of the Cisvolgian 
area has shown that there are very favourable prospects 
for the development of the engineering industry in the 
towns on the Volga, and especially in Tsaritsin. Engi- 
neering workshops in this area wiU be able to supply the 
demands of the rural population for farming implements, 
machinery, etc., and to meet the requirements of water 
transport. The manufacture of cement and the manu- 
facture of artificial manures also have a great future. The 
erection of local slaughter-houses and the utilisation of 
the offal of the fishing industry will promote the work of 
elaborating animal products, fats, etc., and wiU foster the 



150 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 



Industries 
concerned 
In elaborat- 
ing the 
Products of 
Agriculture. 



development of the albumin industry, glue making, bone 
calcining, tallow melting, soap boiling, and so on. Less 
fav«Jurable are the prospects of the various wood-working 
industries, owing to the lack of the necessary raw material 
in the southern steppe region of the South East. Tsaritsin, 
however, has long served as a depot for the supply of the 
Don basin with wood received in the rough ,by the Kama 
and the Volga rivers (the Tsaritsin sawmills). 

AU the above-mentioned branches of industry belong 
to large-scale and medium-scale factory and workshop 
production. The home industries of the South East are 
not very extensive. They are chiefly concentrated in the 
northern parts of the area (the various kinds of wood 
work in the forest regions of Simbirsk, Kazan, and Vyatka 
provinces ; fulling, and the leather industry in Kazan and 
Vyatka provinces) . We cannot count upon much develop- 
ment of home industry in this area, except concomitantly 
with the intensification of agriculture. 

Turning, now, to the industries concerned in the 
elaboration of agricultural products, we must emphasise 
at the very outset that they have an ineffaceable stamp 
impressed upon them by the predominance of grain crops 
in the ploughlands and the extensive character of the 
stock-raising practised in the steppes. In the south- 
western parts of Russia there are many sugar refineries, 
owing to the prevalence here of sugar-beet cultivation. 
In White Russia, distilleries abound, for there potatoes 
are a staple crop. In the northern part of the Volga 
basin, starch and glucose are manufactured on a consider- 
able scale. In the black-earth regions of Central Russia, 
finally, where pig-farming flourishes in the provinces of 
Tambov and Voronezh, there has been during the last ten 
years a considerable development in the meat-preserving 
industry. In the South East, on the other hand,- flour- 
miUing predominates among the industries based upon 
the elaboration of agricultural products. Until recently 
the cattle of the steppe were brought in droves to the 
markets of Central Russia ; the inauguration of slaughter- 
houses in the South East and the provision of cold-storage 
facilities in the area were still in the germ. Poorly 
developed, likewise, in the South East were the con- 
fectionery trade and the tobacco industry, which gravitate 
towards the regions of vigorous demand. The growth of 
these branches of industry was hindered by the paucity of 
the local demand and the sluggishness of movement in 
local industrial life. Speaking generally we may say that 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA I5t 



the industries of the South East engaged in the elaboration 
of agricultural products and working with local materials, 
did not work for the local market but for Central Russia, 
and that their fate was bound up with the fate of the 
Central Russian market. But whereas in the South and 
the South West agriculture, and consequently the industries 
based upon agriculture, worked chiefly for the foreign 
market, in the South East they worked chiefly for the 
Russian market. 

The following table shows the general lines of the 
industries in the South East that are based upon agri- 
cultural production (year 1912) : 





Uid-Volga 


Lower-Volga 






Sub-Area. 


Sub-Area. 






Factoiiat and Workshops. 
















No. of 


No. of 


No. of 


No. of 




Opera- 
tiTes. 




Enter- 
prises. 


Opera- 
tives. 


Enter- 
prises. 


tives. 


prises. 


Flour Mills . . . 


36 


1,070 


137 


5.103 


173 


6,173 


Distilleries . 


90 


2,314 


50 


1,118 


140 


3,433 


Oil Presses 


3 


121 


33 


1,098 


36 


1,319 


Starch and Glucose 














Factories 


8 


275 


4 


104 


la 


379 


Sugar Refineries . 


— 




264 


630 


264 


650 


Breweries . . , 


la 


839 


18 


91a 


30 


1,751 


Tobacco Factories 


3 


157 


a 


780 


i 


937 


Macaroni and Vermicelli 














Factories 


3 


80 


3 


319 


5 


399 


Confectionery Works . 


S 


317 


9 


408 


14 


735 


Sausage, Potted Meats, 














etc., Works . 


a 


26 


7 


105 


9 


X3X 


Totals 


161 


5,199 


527 


10,597 


688 


15,796 



Of these enterprises, 41 per cent, are engaged in the 
flour-miUing industry, and 39 per cent, of the operatives 
are thus employed. DistiUing occupies the second place, 
with 33 per cent, of the enterprises and 22 per cent, of the 
operatives. In these two branches, in the year 1912, 
there were engaged three-fourths of all the undertakings 
and more than half of all the operatives. Among other 
branches of industry working for the AU-Russian market, 
the most notable is the oil-pressing industry, which is 
almost exclusively carried on in Saratov province. The 
starch and glucose industry has not developed outside of 
Simbirsk province. Among the branches of industry 
working for the local market, two may be mentioned : 

1 These figures refer to large-scale and medium-seals industry, not to 
home industries. 



152 THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

brewing, which is equally distributed throughout the 
provinces, with the exception of Simbirsk ; and tobacco 
manufacture, which flourishes mainly in Saratov. 

By a further comparison of the Mid- Volga and Lower- 
Volga areas we are enabled to note : (a) the greater deve- 
lopment of the industries elaborating the products of 
agriculture ; and (b) the greater uniformity of production, 
in the Lower-Volga sub-area. In Lower-Volga, flour 
miUing occupies 52 per cent, of the undertakings and 67 per 
cent, of the operatives, whereas in Mid- Volga this industry 
occupies only 22 per cent, of the enterprises and 21 per 
cent, of the operatives. Conversely, distilling is more 
strongly developed in the Mid- Volga sub-area, for here it 
occupies 56 per cent, of the enterprises and 44 per cent, 
of the operatives, whereas in Lower-Volga only 19 per 
cent, of the enterprises and 11 per cent, of the operatives 
are engaged in distilling. 

The data of the reports for the year 1918 confirm the 
conclusions based upon the tables of 1912. 



Enterprises. 


Provinces. 


Samara. 


Saratov. 


Simbirsk. 


Vyatka. 


Flour Mills 
Distilleries and 

Breweries 
Oil Presses 
Starch and Glucose 

Factories 
Sugar Refineries. 
Tobacco Factories 


380 
35 

2 

I 


524 

44 
34 

2 


124 
70 

4 


2 

I 



The number of operatives in the flour mills was as 
follows : 



Provinces. 


Reports for 1918. 


Estimates for 1920-1921. 


Samara . 
Saratov , 

Simbirsk . 


4,742 
3,261 

1,148 


11,208 
7,556 (including Tsaritsin 

province). 
1,395 



IN THE FAMINE AREA OF RUSSIA 153 

Obviously the estimates for 1920-1921 must include the 
small flour miUs of the peasants. 

Not merely is flour milling the predominant branch of 
industry in Samara and Saratov provinces. As we learn 
from the following table, the larger moiety of the great 
mills is concentrated in liiese two provinces. 



Year 1908. 


Provinces. 










Samara. 


Saratov. 


Simbirsk. 


Flour MiUs 








Large 

Medium-sized 
Quantity of Grain Milled, 
in Poods 


137 


141 
140 


49 

54 


In the Large Mills 

In the Medium-sized 


44,000,000 


51,000,000 


15,000,000 


MiUs . 


65,000,000 


79,000,000 


26,000,000 



Samara, Saratov, and Tsaritsin have for a considerable 
period been important centres of the milling industry. 
Nevertheless, a considerable part of the harvest was 
exported from the area in the form of grain, and was sent 
to be milled either in the Upper Volga or in the metropolis. 
This took place, not only owing to the cheapness of water 
transport, but also because the local stock-farmers made 
no demand for the by-products of the milling industry, so 
that the bran, etc., was sent away. The adoption of 
intensive methods of stock-farming wUl lead to an intensive 
development of the local milHng industry, and will at the 
same time encourage the growth of new branches of 
industry associated with agricultural life, such as oil 
pressing, the manufacture of potted meats, etc. 

The adoption of intensive methods of stock-farming 
must go hand in hand with intensive culture of the soil, 
and this, too, wiU encourage the growth of various indus- 
tries elaborating the products of agriculture. The inclu- 
sion of root crops, such as potatoes and beetroots, in the 
rotation of the crops wiU encourage the development of 
the beet-sugar industry and of the starch and glucose 
industry, so that the produce of the vegetable gardens 



I541THE RESTORATION OF AGRICULTURE 

along the Volga can be fully utilised. Furthermore, the 
by-products of these two industries will furnish concen- 
trated fodder for live stock, and this in its turn will 
stimulate the development of stock-farming. Thus the 
destinies of the industries elaborating the agricultural 
products of the South East are indissolubly associated with 
the destinies of agriculture itself. 



APPENDIX I. 

LIST OF EXPERIMENTAL INSTITUTIONS IN THE 
SOUTH EAST. 



In Saratov Province. 

(i) Saratov region. Fanning experimental station, 
existence more than lo years.) 
{2) Petrov experimental station.^ 

(3) Serdob 

(4) Balashev 
" field, 



(In 



working from 8 to 10 
years. 



(5) Kamyshin 

(6) Kuznets 

(7) Volsk 

(8) Atkarsk 

(9) Krasnokut experimental station (since » 
1910). 

(10) Kostychev experimental station (since 

1895). I Novouzensk 

(11) Valuisk experimental irrigation sec-| county, 
tion (since 1890). 

(12) Experimental field of the Marii 
Agricultural College. 

(13) Experimental Institute of the Agronomical Faculty of 
the University of Saratov. 

In Tsaritsin Province. 

(i) Tsaritsin experimental field. 

(2) Tingutin irrigation section (13 years in being). 

In Samara Province. 

(i) Bezenchuk experimental station, Samara county (since 
1905). 

(2) The farm of the Samara Agricultural School near Kmel 
railway station. 

(3) Alekseyev experimental station in the southern part of 
Buzuluk county (since 1911). 

(4) Buguruslan experimenta Ifield (working for more than 
15 years). 

(5) Bugulma experimental field. 

(6) Buzuluk experimental field. 



156 APPENDIX I. 



In Uralsk Region. 
(i) Temir experimental field (working for about lo years). 

In Astrakhan Province. 

(i) Horticultural experimental section (near the Town of 
AstrEikhan). 



APPENDIX II. 



ITEMS RELATING TO THE SURPLUS AND THE 
DEFICIT, RESPECTIVELY. OF THE CHIEF PRODUCTS^ 

{Compiled from Data relating to the Period 1907-10.) 

The details of transport by rail and by water supply 
valuable information concerning the characteristics of the 
area. A detailed study of this kind would be extremely 
interesting. It would enable us to determine the resources of 
each locality at a given time, and would be a guide to action 
in case of need. Unfortunately, a complete investigation of 
this character would be a lengthy affair. The Department of 
Rural Economy and Statistics of the People's Commissariat 
for Agriculture is already at work on these lines, but the 
undertaking is still far from being completed. We shall, 
therefore, content ourselves with presenting average results 
relating to the period 1907-1910. In a few instances, the 
figures relate to 1907-1909, and are based upon the work of 
Professor A. N. Chelintseff. 

We shall begin with data relating to all the cereals, treated 
as a general total. 





Surplus (+) 


Consumption 


Province. 


Deficit (-) of all 


per Inhabitant, 




Cereals, in Poods. 


in Poods. 


Astrakhan 


— 31,488,000 


9-3 


Kazan . 


+ 21,492,000 


19-3 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


— 4,212,000 


2I-I 


Orenburg 


-f 28,439,000 


I9-I 


Penza 


+ 13.543.000 


26 


Samara . 


+ 76,223,000 


I5-I 


Saratov . 


4- 41,166,000 


17-4 


Simbirsk 


+ 14,351,000 


22-6 


Ufa . . . 


+ 33,612,000 


21-2 



All these provinces, with the exception of Astrakhan and 
Nizhni-Novgorod, produce a surplus of cereals. 



158 



APPENDIX II. 



Now we shall consider the surplus and deficit of the foui 
chief cereals. 



Province 


Wheat and 

Wheaten Flour, 

in Poods. 


Rye and 
Rye Flour, 
in Poods. 


Oats, 
In Poods. 


Barley, 
in Poods. 


Astrakhan 


+ 2,191,000 


— 649,000 


— 1,322,000 


— 54,000 


Kazan 


— 2,003,000 


+ 16,373,000 


+ 13,605,000 


— 27,000 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


— 2,636,000 


— 1,208,000 


— 548,000 


1,000 


Orenburg . 


+ 23,191,000 


+ 1,461,000 


+ 2,847,000 


— 90,000 


Penza 


— 642,000 


+ 5.599.000 


+ 9,102,000 


— 38,000 


Samara . 


+ 97.442.000 


+ 14,413,000 


+ 312,000 


— 51,000 


Saratov . 


+ 23,875,000 


+ 13,887,000 


+ 15,223,000 


— 373.000 


Simbirsk . 


+ 3.307.000 


+ 7,409,000 


+ 6,131,000 




Ufa . 


+ 6,078,000 


+ 29,274,000 


+ 8,272,000 


— 70,000 



It is to be observed that all these provinces suffer from 
a deficit of barley. The provinces of Orenburg, Samara, 
Saratov, Simbirsk and Ufa grow a surplus of the other three 
cereals. The provinces of Kazan and Penza are obliged to 
import wheat. Astrakhan province has to import three of the 
cereals, and has a surplus of wheat alone. 



Surplus and Deficit of Potatoes and Starch. 









Amount Of Potatoes 




Potatoes, based on 


Starch, based on 


for Distilleries 


Province. 


the igo7-ic,oo 


the 1919 Data, 


based on the 




Data, in Poods. 


in Poods. 


1907-19 10 Data, 
in Poods. 


Astrakhan 


— 28,000 






Kazan 


— 


+ 1,000 


1-700 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


+ 292,000 


— 1,000 


o-8oo 


Orenburg . 


— 39,000 


— 10,000 


0-500 


Penza 


+ 878,000 


+ 182,000 


8-900 


Samara . 


— 52,000 


— 2,000 


0-950 


Saratov . 


— 570,000 


— 8,000 


1-900 


Simbirsk . 


— 99,000 


+ 170,000 


2-900 ■ 


Ufa . 


+ 28,000 


+ 9,000 


I 



Penza province produces the most notable excess of potatoes. 
This province, therefore, is foremost in the export of potatoes 
and of starch ; but the bulk of the potatoes grown here are 
consumed in the distilleries. In the remaining eight provinces 
this tuber does not play an important part, and, though 
Nizhni-Novgorod and Ufa produce a surplus, all the remaining 
provinces have to import large quantities of potatoes. 



APPENDIX II. 



159 



Surplus and Deficit of the Main Vegetable Crops. 
{Average of 1906-1908.) 



Province. 


Cabbage (per alow 

Goods Train), 

in Foods. 


Onions (per slow 

Goods Train), 

in Foods. 


Fresh Vegetables 

(per fast Goods or 

per Fassenger Train), 

in Foods. 


Astrakhan 


+ 2,000 


_ 


+ 4,000 


Kazan 


— 


— 3.°°o 




Nizhni-Novgorod 


+ 20,000 


+ 10,000 


+ 7,000 


Orenburg . 


+ 8,000 


— 70,000 


— 3.00° 


Penza 


+ 65,000 


+ 185,000 


— 


Samara 


— 5,000 


— 11,000 


+ 10,000 


Saratov . 


— 52,000 


— 77,000 


+ 23,000 


Simbirsk . 


— 10,000 


— 26,000 


+ 6,000 


Ufa . 


"~" 


+ 59.000 


— 2,000 



Vegetable growing does not play any considerable role in 
the husbandly of this area. Penza and Nizhni-Novgorod 
alone export a fairly large quantity of cabbages and onions. 
The remaining provinces do not export any vegetables, but 
neither do they need to import any notable quantity. 

We must not fail to point out that there is a considerable 
export of water-melons from Samara, Saratov, and Astrakhan 
provinces. 

Surplus and Deficit of Fruit. 



Province. 



Water Melons, 
Average of 
1906-1908, 
bi Foods. 



Cucumbers 
(per Goods Train), 
Average of 
igo6 1907, 
in Foods. 



Apples, 
Average of 
1^06 1909, 
in Foods. 



Astrakhan 

Kazan 

Nizhni-Novgorod 

Orenburg 

Penza 

Samara 

Saratov 

Simbirsk 

Ufa . 



+ 640,000 

(-1- 9,000) 

(-1- 58,000) 

— 44,000 

— 157,000 

+ 207,000 

+ 651,000 

(-1- 79,000) 

— 119,000 



+ 1,000 
— 8,000 



-^ 1,000 



(H- 4,000) 
( — 21,000) 

— 15,000 
— 135,000 
— 104,000 

— 210,000 
( — 114,000) 

-|- 16,000 

— 70,000 



Among crops grown for industrial purposes are flax and 
hemp. Raw flax is exported from Kazan, Nizhni-Novgorod, 
and Orenburg provinces, while hemp is exported from the 
province of Penza. 

Oleaginous seeds are exported from all the above-mentioned 
provinces with the exception of Astrakhan, Nizhni-Novgorod, 
and Penza ; but, since there are practically no oil-presses in 
the area, most of the provinces are obliged to import vegetable 
oil, Orenburg, Saratov, and Penza form an exception, for 



i6o 



APPENDIX II. 



these provinces, making use of imported seeds, extract the 
oil from them and thus manufacture a valuable export. 

Surplus and Deficit of Raw Flax and Hemp. 
{Average of 1907-1909.) 



Province. 


Flax, in Poods. 


Hemp, in Poods. 


Astrakhan 


— 1,000 




Kazan . 






-f 132,000 


— 6,000 


Nizhni-Novgorod 






+ 130,000 


— 231,000 


Orenburg 






+ 33,000 


— 5,000 


Penza . 






— 2,000 


+ 352,000 


Samara 






— 35.000 


+ 4.000 


Saratov 








-f 18,000 


Simbirsk 






— 8,000 


+ 120,000 


Ufa 






+ 5.000 


— 5,000 



Surplus and Deficit of Oleaginous Seeds, Vegetable Oil, 
Oil-Cake. {Average of 1907-1909.) 



Province. 


Oleaginous 
Seeds. 


Vegetable 
Oil. 


Oil-Cake. 


Astrakhan 


— 40,000 


— 34,000 


-t- 1,000 


Kazan 


-f- 291,000 


— 273,000 


(— 1,000) 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


— 92,000 


— 53.000 


+ 347,000 


Orenburg . 


-f 1,201,000 


-1- 23,000 


— 391,000 


Penza 


— 33.000 


-|- 77,000 


— 210,000 


Samara 


-1- 99,000 


— 78,000 


(— 43.000) 


Saratov . 


-\- 106,000 


+ 569,000 


+ 1,187,000 


Simbirsk . 


+ 195,000 


— 60,000 


( — 24,000) 


Ufa . 


-f- 230,000 


— 69,000 


— 33.000 



There is a surplus of bran in all the provinces mentioned in 
the tables, but hay is not produced in such abundance, and 
Penza and Saratov are even obliged to import this fodder. 

Surplus and Deficit of Bran and of Hay . {Average 0/1907-1909.) 



Province. 


Bran, 
in Poods. 


Ratio to total 

Grain milled, 

in Poods. 


Hay, 
in Poods. 


Astrakhan 


+ 2,000 


— 1,000 


-f 12,000 


Kazan 


(— 300) 


— 


+ 35,000 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


-f 1,407,000 


+ 3.000 


-f 500,000 


Orenburg 


-f 1,183,000 


+ 3.000 


+ 340,000 


Penza 


+ 445,000 


-(- 2,000 


— 287,000 


Samara 


-f 542,000 


+ 90b 


-f 160,000 


Saratov 


-f- 2,618,000 


+ 3.000 


— 628,000 


Simbirsk . 


+ 499.0 DO 


— 2,000 





Ufa . 


+ 2,000 


~~ 


— 



APPENDIX II. 



i6i 



Surplus and Deficit of Large Horned Cattle : Carcasses trans- 
ported by slow Goods' Train and fast Goods Tain. {Average 
of 1907-1909.) 



Province. 


Large 

Homed 

Cattle, 

in Poods. 


Carcasses 

conveyed by 

slow Goods 

Train, in Poods. 


Carcasses 

conveyed by 

fast Goods 

Train, in 

Poods. 


Large Homed 
Cattle per 

100 Desyatinas 

of farming 

Land. 


Astrakhan 


(+ 700) 


(— 4,000) 


— 400 


(+ 500) 


Kazan 


+ 200 


— 6,000 


— 37.300 




Nizhni-Novgorod 


— 100 


+ 170,000 


+ 10,300 


+ 5.800 


Orenburg . 


+ 68,200 


+ 712,000 


+ 11,100 


+ 11,200 


Penza 


+ 1.500 


+ 80,000 


+ 6,800 


+ 3.500 


Samara . 


+ 60,300 


+ 122,000 


— 2,000 


+ 7.00P 


Saratov . 


+ 74.500 


+ 275,000 


+ 7.200 


+ 8,300 


Simbirsk . 


+ 3.900 


+ 148,000 


+ 1,400 


+ 6,500 


Ufa . 


+ 900 


+ 159,000 


+ 3,100 


+ 2,700 



Large homed cattle and pigs are exported from all the 
above-mentioned provinces, with the following exceptions : 
Nizhni-Novgorod, which suffers from a dearth of large horned 
beasts ; and Astrakhan, which lacks pigs for export. But the 
deficiency does not assume any notable proportions. 

As far as carcasses of large homed cattle and pigs are 
concerned, the export of these from all the provinces (excluding 
Astrakhan) is considerable. 



Surplus and Deficit of Pigs and Pork. {Average of 
1906-1909.) 







Pork conveyed by 


Pigs per 


Province. 


Pigs, in Poods. 


slow Goods Train, 


zoo Desyatinas of 






in Foods. 


Farming Land. 


Astrakhan 


—^ 100 


— 300 


— 200 


Kazan 


-|- 100 


-f- 1,000,000 


+ 5,000 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


-t- 3.900 


-|- 115,000 


+ 10,000 


Orenburg . 


-1- 1,100 


4- 96,000 


+ 14,100 


Penza 


-1- 12,100 


-|- 249,000 


+ 20,900 


Samara . 


+ 700 


+ 70,000 


+ 11,100 


Saratov 


+ 4.100 


4- 90,000 


+ 3,900 


Simbirsk . 


+ 1,100 


+ 179,000 


+ 11,300 


Ufa 





+ 44,000 


+ 500 



l62 



APPENDIX II. 



Surplus and Deficit of Butter {per slow Goods and fast Goods 
Train), of Milk (per fast Goods and passenger Train), and 
other Dairy Produce {per fast Goods and passenger Train). 
(Average of 1907-1909.) 









other Dairy 


Province. 


Butter, in Poods. 


Milk, in Poods. 


Produce, 
in Poods. 


Astrakhan 


— 300 






Kazan 


— 200 


+ 100 


— 3,100 


N izhni-No vgorod 


+ 73.300 


+ 800 


+ 1,400 


Orenburg 


+ 83,300 


— 


— 3.700 


Penza 


+ 11,800 


— 


— 2,300 


Samaxa 


— 3,200 


+ 300 


— 1,900 


Saratov . 


— 6,500 


— 28,000 


— 16,500 


Simbirsk . 


+ 2,200 


4- 100 


+ 1,500 


Ufa . 


+ 17,000 


"~~* 


— 1,500 



There is a surplus of butter in Nizhni-Novgorod, Orenburg, 
Penza, Simbirsk, and Ufa provinces ; the remaining provinces 
do not suffer from dearth to any notable extent. The supply 
of fresh milk and other dairy produce is shown to be 
inconsiderable. 

Surplus and Deficit of Horses (Average of 1907-1908), and 
Sheep (Average of 1907-1909). 



Province. 


Horses. 


Sheep. 


Astrakhan 


+ 100 


+ 300 


Kazan 


+ 100 


+ 600 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


+ 800 


— 


Orenburg 


+ 1,000 


+ 400 


Penza 


+ 4,600 


+ 4.500 


Samara . 


+ 100 


+ 600 


Saratov . 


+ 6,100 


+ 10,700 


Simbirsk 


+ 3.100 


+ 100 


Ufa . . . 


4- 200 


— 300 



Every province shows a surplus of horses. The surplus is 
more considerable in Penza, Saratov, and Simbirsk provinces. 
We must not fail to point out the important role played by this 
abundance of horses in stocking the Russian markets. 

The table shows that sheep form an insignificant export in 
these provinces. 



APPENDIX II. 



163 



Surplus and Deficit of Eggs (Average of 1907-1909), Live Fowls 
{Average 0/1909), and slaughtered Fowls {Average 0/1910). 





Eggs, 


Live Fowls, 


Slaughtered Fowls, 




in Poods. 


in Poods. 


in Poods. 


Astrakhan 






— 1,300 


Kazan 


+ 939.000 


— 900 


+ 22,300 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


+ 341,000 


— 


+ 700 


Orenburg . 


+ 103,000 


— 


+ 12,700 


Penza 


-j- 380,000 


+ 3,200 


+ 8,600 


Samara 


+ 180,000 


— 200 


+ 2,500 


Saratov 


+ 173,000 


+ 18,500 


-I- 27,400 


Simbirsk . 


+ 216,000 


— 800 


+ 6,900 


Ufa . 


+ 237,000 





+ 400 



The trade in live and slaughtered fowls is not very brisk. 
But the export of eggs is considerable from all the provinces 
save Astrakhan. In these provinces — although fowl-fcurming 
is not primarily of much importance, — owing to the surplus 
of grain available for the feeding of poultry, this branch of 
stock-raising has come to play a considerable part in the rural 
economy. 

Surplus and Deficit of animal Fats and Tallow {Average of 
1907-1909), and of Wool {Average of 1907-1909). 



Province. 


Animal Fats, 
in Poods. 


Wool, 
in Poods. 


Astrakhan 


— 9,000 


(+ 5.000) 


Kazan . 


— 310,000 


— 8,000 


Nizhni-Novgorod 


- 5,000 


(-1- 28.000) 


Orenburg 


-f 283,000 


-j- 241,000 


Penza 


+ 5.000 


— 89,000 


Samara . 


— 24,000 


-I- 12,000 


Saratov . 


— 16,000 


-f 131,000 


Simbirsk 


+ 3.000 


— 384,000 


Ufa . . . 


— 22,000 


(— 12,000) 



The export of animal fats and wool is considerable from 
Orenburg province ; while Saratov province exports a notable 
quantity of wool. 

The region as a whole distinguishes itself only in respect of 
the high production of grain. In respect of grain production, 
Nizhni-Novgorod and Astrakhan provinces stand at the two 
extremes. Nizhni-Novgorod province, where the grain pro- 



i64 APPENDIX II. 



duction is lowest, more closely resembles the other provinces as 
regards its industrial development. Astrakhan, on the other 
hand, is exceptionally productive in the agricultural respect, 
and is in a quite pecvdiar position as to the qualities of its soil. 

The most prolific crop of com stuffs is furnished by wheat, 
though in Kazan, and in Penza provinces rye constitutes the 
heaviest crop. Oats also occupy a prominent place among 
these com products. We have already commented upon the 
dearth of barley. Connected with the vigorous grain produc- 
tion, we note that there is a considerable surplus of bran. 

Potato growing and horticulture are of little significance 
throughout these provinces. 

The area under consideration is one where stock-raising of 
the extensive t5:pe prevails. The fact that the railway 
transport statistics do not show a very notable export of large 
homed cattle and of sheep is explained by the prevailing 
custom of driving these beasts in droves to the distant market. 
Nevertheless we see that considerable quantities of beef, 
mutton, and pork are exported from the area. 



SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES BY 
THE TRANSLATORS 

I. METHODS OF IRRIGATION IN RUSSIA 

Russian irrigation engineers usually classify irrigation under 
four heads : i. lagoon irrigation ; 2. (firect irrigation ; 
3. mechanical irrigation ; 4. irrigation with renewal of soil. 

1. Lagoon Irrigation. — ^The Russian word is " liman " 
irrigation. " Liman " usually means " estuary " ; but it is 
also appUed to the large flat sheets of water known in England 
as " broads," and to such arms of the sea as that on which 
Venice is situated. On the whole, " lagoon " seems, in this 
connexion, the best English equivalent. Lagoon irrigation is 
the purposive flooding of cin area with water. This area may be 
meadow land, or it may be destined for the sowing of wheat or 
some other grain. The soil of the temporary lagoon, saturated 
with water, retains enough moisture to render the crop prac- 
tically independent of rainfall during the summer months. 
The lagoon is formed by damming the current of an adjacent 
stream ; or, water may be conducted to the area to be flooded 
from a reservoir at a higher level. The flooded area has, of 
course, also to be embanked, to prevent a too rapid flowing 
away of the water. After two or three weeks, sluides are 
opened to allow the lagoon to empty itself. In hilly districts 
a terrace system may be employed in conjunction with lagoon 
irrigation, the same water being used successively at several 
different levels. 

2. Direct Irrigation. — This is contrasted with lagoon 
irrigation because, in the latter, the water is not applied 
directly to the growing crops, but is used to saturate the soil 
before the crop is sown. In direct irrigation, the water from 
a natural head is conducted into fields by a system of furrows, 
or is applied to the growing crops in one or other of the ways 
famiUar to western irrigators. 

3. Mechanical Irrigation. — This is a variety of direct 
irrigation. It is separately classed because the head of water 
is not a natural one, but has to be gained by soine form of 
mechanical power, ranging from the use of such simple and 
primitive devices as the shadouf and the noria or paternoster 
pump, to the use of water-raising windmills, and the employ- 
ment of motor-driven force-pumps, etc. But once the head 



i66 SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES 

of water has been gained, the method of applying the water is 
that of direct irrigation. 

4. Irrigation with Renewal of Soil. — This is a variant of 
lagoon irrigation. The amount of solid matter suspended in 
the water is regarded as of almost equal importance to the 
fertility of the soil as the water which conveys the silt and 
moistens the ground. This is the characteristic type of irriga- 
tion in Egypt. It is also well illustrated by the warp-farming 
of the estuary of the Humber. Obviously the silt brought 
down in the spring freshets adds considerably to the value of 
lagoon irrigation in Russia. 

The above descriptions will have shown that, in Russia, as 
elsewhere, there are only two fundamental types of irrigation : 
lagoon irrigation and direct irrigation. Lagoon irrigation 
corresponds to what western irrigation engineers term irriga-, 
tion by flooding or inundation ; direct irrigation is substantially 
identical with continuous or sub-continuous irrigation by field 
channels. 

The climatic and other natural conditions of the South East 
of Russia are, however, so distinctive, that the translators have 
thought it expedient to retain in the English text precise 
equivalents of the distinctive Russian terms. 



SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES 



167 



2. RUSSIAN WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 

Many of the statistical tables in the foregoing volume 
embody comparisons which are independent of the actual units 
of measurement to which, the figures relate. In the case of the 
other tables, the translation of the items into English standards 
offered many difficulties, and would have considerably delayed 
the publication of the English version. The translators have, 
therefore, thought it expedient to retain the Russian weights 
and measures consistently throughout the work. The follow- 
ing information will facilitate conversion into more familiar 
quantities whenever desired. 



poimd . 


= 


0-9 of the English pound avoirdupois. 


pood 


= 


36-11 pounds avoirdupois. 








Approximately, 
( 


3 poods = 
32 poods = 


= I cwt. 
= I ton. 


arshin . 


= 


28 inches. 






sazhene . 


^ 


7 feet. 






verst 


^ 


3,500 feet. 










Approximately, 


§ of an 


English 






mile, and only 


■ a little less than a 






kilometre. 






square arshin . 


= 


5*4 square feet. 






square sazhene 


=: 


49 square fe'et. 






square verst . 


= 


0-44 square mUe. 






desyatina 


'= 


2-7 acres. 







Approximately, 237 desyatinas = 
I square mile. A desyatina is a 
little larger than the French 
hectare which is 2*47 acres, 
cubic sazhene . = 343 cubic feet = 12-7 cubic yards. 
As a measure of cut timber, i cubic 
sazhene is somewhat less than 
3 cords, 
rouble (gold standard) = 2s. zd. 

kopeck . . = yio of a rouble, and therefore approxi- 
mately = I farthing. 



FEINTSC IN GREAT BEITAIH BY THE WHITEESIARS PRESS, LTD., LONDON ANB lONBRIDOE.